lottiembae

[lottiembae]

limbo; shauna shipman x fem!reader

Summary: they are used to the loneliness. fear. they meet during a bad mission, where the yellowjackets take care of you.

Warnings: mutant!shauna, mutant!reader, mutant!yellowjackets, bad words, blood, cuts, smut, jealousy.

Note: English is not my first language.

The Yellowjackets.

That is the name they called themselves. A group of young people with mutant powers. Your mind wondered towards the people next to you. At your right was Charlotte Matthews, or like she likes people call her, Lottie. One of the main leaders, always polite and caressing towards you the moment they decide to keep you, also since your powers are in an emotional way, you think that maybe it could be a reason, since there aren't many ones with the same type. Just you, Lottie and Natalie.

To your left, Taissa Turner. The curly haired girl was one of the most sceptical people you met. Even if you are there for around a month, Taissa always gives her opinion, whether you like it or not.

It's a therapy group meeting, where you can express freely how you are. Van's voice resounds in the big white room, giving you some ground from your mind.

You have a hard time expressing yourself. Actually you didn't speak. The doctor says that it is for the trauma, many pain that you can't even express a word. He recommended them to give you time. What you don't understand is why they wanted you to keep in the team, maybe the test that they made you, interested them.

While the redhead talks calmly, their posture is carefree, arms crossed about their chest, you focus your eyes on their scar that covers part of their left cheek. They are talking about the last mission they have, who Natalie was the other one going with them.

You remember when they rescued you. At the last minute, the whole laboratory was in flames, making it difficult to breathe and try to free you from the jail they put you in. The only one finding you was Shauna Shipman, if she heard you was because of the attack of coughing you were. You remember how she approached you, moving her mouth but you didn't comprehend what she was telling you. The brunette raised a hand to her ear and started to talk to someone, looking everywhere. You only catch a sentence; "I can't leave her here."

The next time you opened your eyes, you were surrounded by a lot of beeps and monitors, making you have a panic attack for the memories it brought you. The doctors tried to calm you, but they couldn't and in exchange they sedated you. The girls approached you a few days later, when you were calm and knowing that they wouldn't harm you. You saw the only one who rescued you hiding behind some of them in a corner, leaning on the frame and watching the interaction carefully, a wound decorating her right eyebrow caught your attention. You removed your eyes the moment her brown eyes met yours, instead you find the crystal very interesting in front of you.

Since then, you are assigned to the emotional team to train. It's weird that you all are assigned by the main power you have, the rest of the girls here are assigned by the strongest team, less Shauna, who controls time and space. Sometimes you all train together, but it's only sparring to test one against each other.

"Nat is a good company, even when she has the most horrible taste in films." Van joked, gaining some laughs by the others making you pay attention to them again.

They finished talking, taking the therapist turn to stand up. "Alright, we have time for another one. Who wants to share?" You look at the floor, uncomfortable. You know that at some point, you need to talk, but you can't right now. A knot that forms in your stomach every time you think about the atrocious things they made you.

You can feel some looks on you, but you don't dare to look up. You feel embarrassed, even afraid. "I'll do it." A soft voice next to you spoke. You breathe normally again when you hear Lottie. The moment you raise your head, you find the warmth in her dark eyes, gifting you with a sweet smile before she looks straight, clearing her throat and starting to express herself.

Honestly you are so grateful for the Matthews' girl to keep around you. She gave the space you needed, but never let you alone during group meetings. Sometimes Natalie or Jackie keeps around you, mainly because maybe they know what will happen if they aren't around. Even you know what could happen.

When it finishes, you disappear from there the moment the therapist puts an end to this. You went to the kitchen, this week it's your turn to cook alongside Laura Lee. Thankfully the blonde is not too used to judging people and you feel safe around her.

•••

The days passed and your behaviour remains the same, altering some of your teammates.

Taissa Turner to be more specific.

The curly haired girl let out some sarcastic comments loudly, mostly after some missions that required more people.

It kept worsen though. The moment Shauna was badly injured, you felt really bad. You follow the whole team to the infirmary with a hysterical Jackie Taylor demanding to see her best friend. You remained there the whole night, awake while your teammates got sleepy because of the tiredness they felt from the previous mission, including Jackie. You were sitting down between her and Lottie, both girls with some injuries but nothing like Shauna damage. When the doctor comes, you tap Jackie's forearm carefully, their hazel eyes look around until she sees you indicate with your head the direction where the doctor is coming.

After that the days where Shauna needed to recuperate in the infirmary, you sneak sometimes there to have a glimpse about the brunette. She never saw you, being careful to be there at the moments where there isn't nobody and probably she would be sleeping. The only time she saw you was when the whole team visited her when she woke up, since then, you keep your distance.

Today while you are in the gym area with Natalie, Taissa came shouting at you. You are confused, looking at Natalie who wears the same expression as yours when she looks at you back.

"WHEN ARE YOU TAKING YOUR SHIT TOGETHER, UH? THE TEAM NEEDS YOU AND YOU AREN'T DOING LITERALLY NOTHING TO IMPROVE." Taissa shouted, her voice echoing the whole space. Her eyes look fiercely at you, a finger pointing you with every word she leaves out.

Natalie walked towards her to stop her steps towards you. You see how Van, Lottie and Jackie run towards her to do the same.

"Calm down, Tai." Van whispered, putting their hand on her cheek to break the eye contact with you, but Taissa wouldn't give in that easily.

"I CAN'T! SHE SHOULD IMPROVING BY NOW. I ACCEPT WITH THE CONDITION THAT SHE HELPS US, AND MOSTLY NOW SINCE SHAUNA IS OUT FOR THREE MONTHS!" Taissa roared out, cheeks flushed for the heat of the moment.

You remained on the spot, sinking with every word directed towards you. When she mentioned that Shauna would be out for three months, you blame yourself. Why? You didn't know, maybe your help would save her from that explosion.

"SHE WAS CAPTIVE TWO YEARS, TAISSA! YOU CAN'T BLAME HER FOR OUR FAULT, OKAY?" Lottie snap. Her features are becoming harder, looking at her friend with disappointment. "I hope you never experience what she did."

You are shocked to see Lottie angry, raising her voice. The tall girl is a calm person, the times where their teammates were mad, she is the only one calming them down. This time however, Lottie changed her behaviour.

"What happened here?" A hoarse voice asked when the silence enveloped the space. Everyone turned to look at the person, seeing a confused Shauna approaching with slow steps towards the small group forming in the middle.

Jackie walks towards her until she is in front of Shauna. "You should be resting, Shipman." She said in an accusing tone of voice, wrapping her arms on her chest giving a disapproving look at her.

"Are you screaming at her, Taissa?" Shauna ignores Jackie and steps towards you, to your right side. It seems that it angered the Turner girl more with the glare she is giving you. "It's not her fault." She simply said, looking at you with a worried expression.

You avoided her gaze, too preoccupied to not lose sight of Taissa in case you need to run away the moment she decides to attack you.

"It's her fault when she can't do anything to remedy it. Didn't she be one of the best? Prove it, that's all I ask for." Taissa replied in a cold tone, being calmed a little thanks to the people surrounding her.

Something inside of you makes click when you hear the moment she referred to you like that. You didn't ask to have that power, the best of it? You can't use them now because you don't know how it works, they never teach you. Your breath becomes irregular, changing completely your attitude.

A warm thing made you blink, looking at the spot where it came from. It's a hand, from Shauna. You frown, your eyes remaining on her hand.

"Your eyes." She whispers, leaning on your side only for you to hear. "Don't let her words affect you." She starts to rub her thumb on your skin when she wraps it around your forearm, not in a strong manner.

You hear a smug short laugh. "So that's how you work, uh? You need to be provoked."

Lottie raised her voice again to shut her up, above some of the others who silenced her too. When you look at her, you can appreciate everyone giving her disapproving looks, however Shauna's was the worse one.

But it's too late. You can't focus on anything else than the desire to punch Taissa's face and eat her words one by one. You can't stop the fire spreading for your body.

"You didn't know anything about me." You said in a small broken voice, almost a whisper.

They all freeze when they hear you. All eyes on you now. You feel a new aura around you, more confident to give some steps forward, letting Shauna's hand fall. Thought you didn't give too much because again you feel that warm sensation stopping you.

"Focus on me." You hear far away. It's a blur between a whirlwind inside of your mind. Voices, there are many voices that you can hear. It's been a long time since you heard them, these ones are new. You recognise all of them, having heard them. It's a mix between shock, fear and excitement?

You tried to focus on those words, the only ones that the person behind you muttered. You stood there, eyes focusing on the dark orbs challenging you. It infuriated you that Taissa wore a wide smirk with what she obtained.

"Fuck you." You spat before turning on your heels and going away from there.

You ran towards your bedroom, slamming the door and throwing yourself on your bed, hiding your head between your arms. You can't stop thinking about how foolish you are that Taissa did exactly what she wanted, testing you by pressing the exact words.

For the rest of the day, you decided to stay in your room. You didn't care if you didn't eat, you just didn't want to meet Taissa and her petulant smirk. Also for sure the news about you speaking for the first time and not only that, showing your power, run like the powder. Gladly too that the rest didn't come, giving you some space.

What you didn't wait for later after you left yourself asleep was for Shauna show in your bedroom the moment you opened your eyes for the bad dream you had. Out of breath, you see the corner of your eyes how the brunette walked inside of your room. She brought both hands to your cheeks, wiping the tears falling from your eyes, you could see how she is talking to you, but you can't listen to her. The ringing on your ears is stronger than the words she is saying.

So you close your eyes, trying to calm yourself down. You can feel the cold sweat on your forehead, some strands of hair sticking on your face.

"Are you better?" Shauna's asleep voice talks to you after a few minutes.

Nodding with your head, slowly you open your eyes. Shauna is still holding your face between her hands, wearing a worried expression.

That's becoming common. You think ironically.

Slowly, you pull away their hands from your cheeks. The gesture makes her confused, showing it on her features. Shauna was sitting with their knees, in a rush to console you she remains in that position.

"Everything okay?" Lottie's voice interrupts the silence.

At this point probably the whole mansion heard you scream. You think it's the first time you have a nightmare that wakes you up screaming.

"Bad dream." You only say, laying down and turning aside, giving them your back.

After a few moments, you could feel how Shauna stands up and how the door closed.

It's so weird people worrying about you.

•••

From that day on, you gained some confidence.

You talk, your powers are becoming stronger and you have gained some friends. It's thanks to Shauna and Lottie.

Shauna glued to your side the next day of your nightmare that woke her up. It started like a silence pact, she keeps around you and keeps abey whoever tries to tell you something. And since she needs to be stuck for three months there, she tried to teach the basics. With patience, Shauna gained your trust and vice versa. You feel a little proud about it, been watching her these past month, the Shipman's girl didn't let anyone know her that easily.

At first there were a few exchanges of words, Shauna is reserved too so there aren't many conversations, neither of you complained. Until you two get warmer to each other after a week, she waited for you when the emotional team worked on their powers and offered an energetic drink with a lipped smile, that wash over when Natalie snatches it from her hand and runs away. Shauna muttered under her breath that she was lucky to be injured. Since Natalie did it, she brings two more drinks for the other two.

"You should be ready by now!" Shauna shouts outside of your door, feeling comfortable enough to open it and go inside.

You look a little embarrassed when she catches you with two pieces of clothes in your hands and still in pajamas.

"Are you kidding me?" Shauna whines, huffing. You hold a smile when you see her reaction. She closed the door behind her and sat down on your bed, crossing her arms around her chest looking at you. "You are like Jackie and Lottie." She mumbles.

"Thank you." You murmured, closing the closet and opting to wear something casual.

Today is Van's birthday and they decided to celebrate it in a pub they love to go to. Some of them are already there, while Misty would take you, Shauna and Jackie to the pub.

You went to the bathroom that is connected to your room, thanks to Shauna that you took a shower before, so you just change your clothes and brush your hair, putting on some light make up to cover some cuts from training.

"I am ready." You leave the bathroom, catching Shauna laying on your bed looking at the ceiling with a frown.

The brunette directed her eyes towards you, reincorporating. "Finally." She mumbles, a tiny smirk on her lips. Clearly she is teasing you, you didn't take so long.

"Shut up." You mumble back, slapping her arm playfully. While you turn to grab some things to take with you, you hear Shauna snort by the door.

Once there, you follow the pair of friends inside while they tease each other. It amused you how silly they are sometimes, but you didn't care when Shauna seemed so relaxed and without the constant frown on her face. You all walked to the VIP area, where Lottie reserved it for their friend.

The three girls walked towards the redhead, hugging them. You remained a little behind, unsure until you saw Taissa next to Van and stopped. You feel a little resentful with the curly haired girl, you avoided her the most you can, only standing near when it is inevitable.

It seems like you called Shauna's attention, because she approached you and grabbed your hand carefully, pulling you with her. She gently pushed towards Van, who gave an amused smirk but gave you a bear hug, ranting some drunk words. You wrap your arms awkwardly around them, blushing a little when they all start to tease you knowing you aren't a big fan of affection.

"Alright, let her alone!" Van exclaimed, side hugging you while looking at them. "Our girl is growing up slowly, but we are proud of her." They slurred, but a sincere smile approached their features while they gazed at you.

They all started to chant your name, agreeing with their friend. You blushed more, hiding your face between your hands and hearing how they laugh by your antics.

"I'm going for a drink for us, want you to accompany me?" Shauna takes off your hands gently from your face, talking loudly for you to hear her. You nod, making her grab your hand and walk through the sea of people.

The night passes by with you being around Lottie who takes care of you, when she goes to dance with Jackie she leaves you with Shauna because neither of you wanted to dance and keep company with each other. It worsened though when you went out to take some air and the brunette offered to accompany you outside.

You two are laughing at something Natalie said before, when not too far from you are who like to be a couple having a discussion, gaining your attention. You look apprehensive about how the man shouts, then you feel a rush of air by your left giving big steps towards him, pushing with force to the pavement. Shauna puts herself on top of him and starts to punch his face, the woman near them starts to cry loudly making you startled and run over there.

"Shauna, stop!" You beg, putting a hand on her shoulder, but the brunette just ignores you and keeps punching him. You squeeze her towards you, but again Shauna ignores you. "Please!" You look at the woman now, seeing her scared face.

"YOU ARE A PIECE OF SHIT." The Shipman's girl shouts angrily. You could hear a crack, making you wince and keep calling her. "ARE YOU PROVING AT HER THAT YOU ARE STRONG BY HITTING HER!?" You realise then that Shauna saw something that you didn't.

You put both hands on their shoulders and push her back, destabilising her and falling to the side. The frown on Shauna's face deepened, putting herself on their feet and with the idea to come back for him. You put yourself between, grabbing her face between your hands. "Enough, Shauna." You whispered, trembling a little by the rage of the girl in front of you showing off her body.

Shauna keeps their eyes on the pavement where the man is laying. She makes the move to walk over there, but you stop her. You knew that you needed to distract her, so since your faces are mere inches away from each other, you smash your lips on hers.

Under your fingertips you could feel how Shauna freezes on the spot. Until slowly she wraps an arm on your waist and reciprocates the kiss, putting a hand on your cheek.

You separate, keeping the proximity. You see how Shauna opened her eyes and fixed her gaze on you, her thumb finds her way to your lower lip while her gaze now travels over there.

"Let's go to clean your knuckles." You whisper, smelling the blood from the hand on your cheek.

Before you separate, Shauna stops you. She didn't say anything, just kept staring at you. It's then when you appreciate her face, soft strands of hair that fell from her low bun, now messy from the hours passed, red chapped lips parting and brown eyes dilated telling words that she didn't say out loud.

You know that you could read her mind, but you don't dare to do that. You try to keep at bay reading their minds, especially the ones that help you. Shauna fascinated you, the mysteriousness she emanates, how rough she can be but with you she is soft, how she writes in her journal her thoughts, ideas, the opinions she didn't say out loud. And many more.

Shauna leans her forehead on yours, brushing her nose for a few seconds and then she removes her face, her hand falls from your cheek and grab one of your hands on her cheek instead.

Once you clean the blood on the toilet, away from the rest of the girls, you two remain in silence for the rest of the night. You know that Shauna is tipsy, that's why she showed a little of her emotions earlier, that maybe was the reason she reciprocated the kiss. Thankfully the rest didn't find out about the fight, too preoccupied to having fun. You glued yourself to Lottie, sneaking some glances at the Shipman's girl having some fun with Jackie and Laura Lee.

The next day you are one of the first to wake up earlier, finding Misty in the gym already training. You greet her politely and go to do your thing, trying to avoid the new sensation you are feeling from the last night.

It warmed you later that day, around lunch time and where the majority were awake, Shauna walked next to you and took a seat gifting you a smile. You are glad that she didn't care about what happened, not avoiding you like in a mutual understanding from last night to not be near.

"How is your hand?" You lean on her ear, trying to not call their attention.

"Hurt a little." Shauna answered in a small voice, showing you the hand wrapped with a clean bandage. "I don't mind though." She whispers, shrugging.

You look at her curiously, maybe she is referring to the moment she helped the woman from hopefully ex boyfriend.

•••

You are experiencing your powers freely on your first full moon. And you are feeling the consequences of it. Like when you woke up that day, like any other you put your sport clothes on and went to the gym where the rest are. Usually you train with Lottie, sometimes Laura Lee joins in but not today, thankfully because you feel hungry.

When you finish work, you sit down panting, wiping the sweat from your face with a towel until you see Lottie making some exercise a few meters, your eyes look over her body and stopping on her ass. You appreciate the curve, how with every move Lottie is making how it bounces. You gulp when abruptly the tall girl stops and turns around catching you, making moves your eyes elsewhere while you feel how your cheeks burn. You rise from the seat and walk where Natalie is chatting animatedly with Shauna.

Nat pinched your warm cheek, asking the reason behind. You remained quiet and pulled away her hand, hearing how the pair laughed.

"Let her alone, guys." Lottie approached Natalie, wearing a knowing smirk. "She has enough with me catching her." She teases you, passing by and winking at you.

"What does that mean?" Shauna asks, seeing the interaction. You could appreciate her jaw clenching.

You shake your head, the words Lottie said was only for you to understand, of course. "It's nothing. She is feeling the need to tease me lately." You half lie, going to the treadmill.

It didn't stop there. You find yourself looking at some of them with lust, like a fire spreading inside of your body that you barely felt before. You remained quiet all day, the desire intensifying with hours passing.

That night the whole team got out, less Shauna who is still injured and didn't feel like partying. You decided to keep her company, after all, you owe her for helping you.

"You look like a grumpy kid." Shauna muttered next to you, poking your cheek with her finger.

You tilt your head, chuckling. "I have been feeling a little weird today." You admitted, playing with your sweatshirt. You decided to open up a little, hopefully you didn't need to mention the other thing.

Shauna raises her head up to look at you better, curious brown eyes boring into you. "Weird? About?" She asks gently.

You lick your lips, your eyes looking at the film playing on the TV but in fact you aren't paying attention to what they are saying.

"I think it is for the full moon." You explained, reincorporating better on your seat.

"Some of us at first we are affected by the full moon." Shauna said, eye level with you now. "Ask Jackie or Lottie." She reassured you.

You think to tell her about it. You feel curious about how the full moon affects them, but you know that Shauna isn't gonna tell you about it only because it's not something involving her.

"I feel some... necessities that usually I never pay attention to. Well, I guess I don't have time to think about it." You murmured, playing with your fingers.

Shauna put a hand on yours, stopping the movement and grabbing one, squeezing your hand reassuringly. "You can tell me anything. I'm not going to judge you."

You look at her, the gentleness showing on her brown orbs. You trust her enough to know that the only thing you would obtain from her is that it's been teased by her.

"I can't stop to look with lust the rest of the girls. Like, really appreciating their bodies in a manner that I never did." You said in a small voice, hopefully you wish she understood you. You retire your eyes from her the moment that words slipped from your mouth.

You received another squeeze on your hand. "Are you feeling that right now?" She asks lowly. The way she asked makes you feel goosebumps.

"I think it's getting worse by the moment." You confess, feeling very sensitive.

You feel how Shauna leaves your hand and grab your chin, turning you to look at her. She has her lower lip trapped between her teeth, cheeks flushed red. "I can help." She whispers, eyes scanning your face.

It's your turn to blush.

Your mind played how it would be to have sex with Shauna. You never imagined something else with the girl, but it's true since the kiss something changed. Do you want her help? Or keep being horny and turn frustrated by it? It wouldn't be weird later for you two?

You have many questions, but the look she is giving you was enough for you to lean on and capture her lips, letting out a low moan for the contact. It soon turned languid, Shauna's tongue sneaked in easily, roughly. The hand on your chin is pressing a little there, you fell on top of her while grabbing her face between your hands.

Now on her lap, Shauna's hands traveled for your body, finding once again your face and pulling you nearer her. Out of breath you two separate, remaining closer.

"I have an idea." Shauna whispers in your mouth, pecking your lips and gently standing up with you on her lap, pulling you on the floor and grabbing your hand, guiding you outside where the basketball pitch is.

You look at her confused, seeing how she left your hand and from her sleeve pull out a sword, making you speechless. It turns blue when she raises it in the air, doing a circle finishing in a cross opening a portal.

"What?" You say dumbly, looking inside of it while an orange shadow hits your faces.

Shauna laughs quietly next to you, saving the sword. "Space and time, remember?" She informed you, intertwining your hands and pulling you in with her.

You knew that Shauna's powers were the mentioned ones, but you didn't know she could open a portal that looked like... hell? It's a huge place, decorated by slopes and many ways. In the background you can hear something crackling, like fire but you can't see it.

"It's limbo." Shauna says, like if right now she is the one reading minds. She starts to walk, leading the way. "This place was my home for a few years..." She gives you a short explanation with a melancholic voice, looking at her surroundings.

You decided to stay quiet, only rubbing your thumb on her palm. You are grateful that Shauna wanted to show you something important to her, also you are confused why she decided to show it now.

The rest of the way is in silence, the last stretch you two got up a hill where at the end waited a cabin, taking you for surprise. It looks cosy.

Shauna opened the door, putting herself aside and letting you go first. It is small, you could only see a bed, a table and chair, a fireplace and a window. It looks lonely, also it is so Shauna too.

You felt a pair of arms wrapping from behind you, scattering kisses on your neck.

"I think we would be peaceful here." Shauna comments, her nose brushing your cheek.

"They are out. I think we are safe." You tease her a little, turning on her embrace and staying in front of her, wrapping your arms on her neck.

Shauna gives you a sarcastic smile. "I know them and some will come soon. They would hear us." You heard how she left out a quiet laugh when you turned your head.

The kisses comes back on your neck, becoming bitten making you hiss for her to pass her tongue for the bitten spot. She walks with you between her arms, not letting out your neck until your legs feel a metallic thing and gently pushes you, your back hitting the mattress. She is soon on top of you, kissing your lips now with fierceness. Her hands, calloused, travel for your body, sneaking under your sweatshirt and making you shiver under her touch when her fingertips meet your skin. It burns with every touch, slowly going up until one of her hands finds your right boob, squeezing it hard making you moan on the kiss.

It's for that you two stopped kissing, you looking at her in a drunken state. Now you taste her lips, you want more. You press her head towards yours, her mouth colliding with yours, her turn to leave out a moan when you pull your tongue in her mouth. The hand on your right boob tightens, making you hiss and pull Shauna's hair softly with your hand, her teeth pull your lower lip fixing her eyes on yours.

She separated and slowly removed her hand and took off your sweatshirt, letting you on your bra. You could see how her gaze turned hungry, lustful and somehow it made you feel turned on. You are a firm believer that Shauna have too much power with her eyes, hypnotizing if she wants you. Her hands caressed your sides, finding a place between your legs making pressure between your bodies. You reincorporate a little and with your hand, pull off in a slow motion the button from her black flannel, showing on the same colour bra. Once you pull them off, your fingertips trace her abdomen, feeling how she tensed under your touch. She is so warm it surprised you, the heat radiating from her body pulled you towards her, feeling her deep gaze on you with every move you made.

You timidly approached her breast, trailing kisses over there. You feel a hand on your head, caressing your hair and pulling it off from your hair tie. Your tongue meets the skin showing, going brave and biting on the fabric covering her breast. A soft grunt was heard above you, the hand on your hair pulling your face in, your hand sneaking under her back and thankfully you could undo it quickly, the unique experience you have with it is with yours. Since there isn't any more pressure, the bra pulls up a little, revealing part of her chest.

"I thought it would be about you, not me." Shauna rasped out when you looked up at her. You put yourself over your knees, at the same level as her and without resisting too much, you pull her head towards yours, meeting her again in a needy kiss. It's Shauna's turn to pull off your bra, this time it fell down with her help. You shivered when your front met her skin, letting Shauna take control over you more easily. "Lay down and enjoy." She whispered in your ear, pushing you down and soon her tongue was on your left breast, massaging the other one with her hand, feeling the cold from the rings she was wearing, contrasting the warmth of her body emanating.

She was there for a long time, making you a mess whining her name.

"I can't anymore, Shauna." You pant, moving under her because you feel very sensitive and the graze of her tongue on your breast you couldn't handle anymore.

Shauna leaves a trail of saliva when she raises her head, a thread of it hanging on her red lower lip. Keeping her eyes on yours, she brushed her nose for your abdomen and stopped on your jeans, her hands found the button and unbuttoned it, pulling down the piece of clothes.

You blush when Shauna gives you an intense look when she meets your center, you look over there and see a big patch there, surprising you. Without warning Shauna pulled off your panties, making you whine when the air meets your naked center.

"You are dripping." Shauna said in a hoarse voice, studying your expression. It takes too long for her to make herself space between your legs, putting both hands to your head's sides. You close your eyes when you feel her abdomen making pressure with your clit, letting out a low moan when Shauna moves her hips in a soft movement but enough for you to make you crazy. "Open your eyes." She murmurs in your mouth, nose brushing yours. You did what she said, seeing how the brunette painted a smirk. "I want you to see me how I eat you." She didn't give you time to answer because she attacked your mouth in a rough kiss before she gave open mouthed kisses for your body until reach her destination, eyes fixed on your distressed expression knowing you are doing what she commands.

You can't hold the sighs escaping from your mouth the moment she meets her tongue with your center, hands steading your legs to maintain them open. Soon the moans were filled in the small place, echoing between the walls. Your hand flies to her head, pulling her close to where you need her.

After the first orgasm, there are many more. Your mind is dizzy from the pleasure Shauna brought you the time it passes by. You almost finished, but you need another one to be satisfied. With your half open, breath very irregularly you brought Shauna's face towards you, kissing her lazily. With slow movements a hand flies to her jeans, unbuttoning it and sneaking a hand under her underwear, both of your gasp surprised. She is for the unexpected touch and you feel how wet she is.

"This night it's about you." She explains when saw your surprise face. "Don't worry about me." She said lowly, still with your hand there.

You think in the state you are in, and you decide you want her to at least, she has an orgasm. "Pull it off." You said in a broken voice, but firm.

Shauna raised an eyebrow, not used to you to hear such demanding coming from you all night or in general. You both know that you can pull it off with your magic if she decides to not follow your order. So she pulled away from you and pulled off her flannel, bra, jeans and underwear under your expectant gaze, coming between your legs once again, naked. You traced with your thumb her swollen red lip, playing and deciding to lean on and biting it, hearing Shauna leaves a pained sound.

"I want you cum on me." You whispered, hiding a smirk when you saw her blushed cheeks for your words, but knowing she liked the idea when opened more of your legs for her to gain more access. You removed some strands of hair from her face, sticking there from the previous events.

You tilt your head, admiring her features. You never thought that Shauna Shipman could be so beautiful.

Shauna catches your gaze, laying on top of you while she gives you a smile. Her chest meets yours, covered by love bites. You are wrapped by the warmth coming off her naked body, hugging you and making you feel cozy.

When she leans her face next to you, you decide to trail kisses on her jaw to her neck, doing the thing she likes doing on you, bite. You smile when you hear her leave out a groan, her head falling to your shoulder. Your smile pulls off when she moves her hip, creating friction.

Shauna left out a muffled sound, a pleasant one. You feel blissful. "Do it again." You whispered, liking the way her body feels against yours. The brunette raised her head to meet you again, face inches away from yours and looking directly into your eyes, she pushes her hips again, making your head press into the pillow while your nails scratch her back.

The thrust turns faster and at some point messy. It doesn't matter because you two are blinded by the pleasure it creates. You pant her name, like the whole time she gives you pleasure. You could feel the wetness from her on your skin, also you are sure she can feel you too. The whole place could hear your moans, the sounds of the thrust of her hips pushing and the mattress hitting the wall.

When you are near, the movement becomes sloppy. With your hand once again removed some strands of hair from her flushed face, wanting to appreciate her pleasure without anything interrupting the moment. With the other one you keep scratching her back, wrapping your legs on her waist, whispering in her mouth that you are almost there.

Shauna's hands were on your hips. "Together." She breathes out, messily kissing you and leans her forehead on yours, giving the last thrusts with force until you feel how Shauna pant and whine, letting out a moan with her eyes closed and mouth hanging open. A warm liquid meets your clit, dropping slowly for your skin, mixing with your own fluids. Shauna left her weight on your body, panting.

You have so many orgasms that this one you just came with a half broken sound and appreciating Shauna came on top of you. You caress her back with soft motions, careful to not damage the already cuts she has there for your fault.

"Your eyes..." Shauna whispers when she moves her head up to look at you, making you look down at her. "They are red." She said dazzled.

"Yours are blue." You whispered back mesmerized by their colour, two light blue balls looking back at you. It seems that your comments have an effect on her and after blinking a few times, the brown comes back to her eyes. "I can't do that easily." You half pouted.

"You need some practice." She chuckles a little, tracing with her finger on your cheek. "I like them though." You blinked a few times, trying to empty your mind, but the soft chuckle Shauna leaves out tells you enough. "They are still red."

You two pass a few minutes in silence, staring at each other. In your mind there is a new fear, would it change your friendship with the Shipman's girl? You wish it didn't because you truly have affection for the girl, you like the way she treats you.

Once again it surprised you how Shauna could read your mind. "What is it?" She murmurs, changing her posture and putting herself next to you, not too much because the bed is not bigger.

You bite your lip, unsure. "Promise me you won't act differently tomorrow." You beg in a whisper, afraid.

Shauna softened her gaze, her left hand finding a place on your cheek. "I promise you that never will change." She reassured you in a small voice, kissing your cheek. "Now get some rest." She removes the hand from your cheek and wraps it around your waist, her head falling to your shoulder.

You left out a relief small sigh, involuntarily wrapping an arm around her neck. "Should we come back?" You ask doubtful, playing with her hair.

"Only if you want." She answers you, big brown eyes staring at you.

"I feel too lazy to move." You admitted sleepily, very comfortable. You hear how Shauna hummed quietly next to you, her hand drawing shadows on your skin makes you lean more on her, grateful for her warmness.

•••

You opened your eyes when a slam to your door startled you. With the eyeliner in your hand while you are in front of the mirror, you frown and walk out of the bathroom, seeing a pouting Shauna standing there.

"Shauna? Everything okay?" You ask softly, approaching her.

You are surprised when she wraps her arms around your waist and roughly presses you against her. "I need you." She said lowly, kissing the corner of your mouth.

You swallow, tilting your head. You press both hands on her chest, still with the eyeliner with you careful to not get dirty her. You fix your eyes on her stressful face, her brown eyes are looking you up and down, stopping when your eyes meet.

It's been less than a day from the events, just a few hours here in the mansion when you two decide to come back from limbo. Both of you keep with friendly conversations when you are there.

"Need me?" You ask dumbly, shuddering with the intensity of her gaze.

Shauna nods, kissing your chin. You drop the eyeliner to the nearby desk, knowing that something would happen. "I helped you last night. Help me now." She whispers, biting your neck making you whimper.

You could feel her smirk on your skin.

"I'm going with some of the girls to the cinema." You breathe out, playing with the collar of her flannel.

You feel how Shauna grabs your ass, squeezing hard making you hiss. "That's why you are dressed like that." She muttered now on your mouth, brushing them on yours before speaking again. "I'm going to talk with Lottie, because she is going, right?" She said, you nod. And like that, she pecks your lips and flies away, making you blink.

In less than ten seconds Shauna is back, you not having time to process what happened. "Where did you go?" You ask.

"I tell Lottie that I will drop you there." She said quickly, closing the door again and walking towards you. "I need you now." She repeats herself again, grabbing your hand and sitting on your bed putting you on her lap, enveloping her arms around your waist and kissing you.

You gasp making her slipping her tongue easily, your hands on her head searching balance. You heard how she left out a muffled grunt, one of her hands going down and gripping your ass, pressing you nearer.

Her mouth soon changed the place, coming back to your neck. You tilt your head, giving her more access. Your hand grips some strands of her hair when she bites a little too hard, making her hiss with you.

"Let me help you." You said in a husky voice, caressing both cheeks while you kiss the corner of her mouth.

Shauna flinches when your hand unbuttoned her black pants, both hands now tightening on the perfectly made duvet. You bent down, licking your painted lips and smiling when you noticed the marks of your lipstick on her mouth and cheeks. A small groan left her mouth when you made her pull up to quit off her pants alongside her underwear, your mouth found place on her thigh when she sat down again.

Your hands search for balance on their thighs, giving her some mouthed open kisses and changing into a slower one and you know that it's making her impatient. She opens more of her legs, a hand going to your head and guides you to where she wants. Your mouth meets her center, both of you left out a moan.

She is dripping, making you hide your face there and the only thing in your mind was to pleasure her. You know the sensation she is and it makes you wonder how many time she is feeling like that. With every lick, Shauna tightens her grip on your hair, small grunts escaping from her lips and hips moving to search for more friction.

You know she is close, and knows too that you would be there for a long time, so you eagerly speed your movements, hopefully fulfill your commitment. The soft cry tells you that you in fact did it, the fluids falling and finding a place in your mouth, savouring every drop.

Shauna moves your hair aside after her third orgasm, panting. You look at her and she grabs your chin, pulling you up. Her hands sneak under your skirt, removing your underwear quickly and making you sit down on her lap once it is removed.

You saw how she flinched when she noticed how wet you are. You wrap your arms around her neck and start kissing there, Shauna's hands going to your ass.

"Move." She ordered in a hoarse voice, grabbing your hair and pulling away from her neck, making you look at her lust brown eyes. She attacked your mouth immediately, like she was starving. When you start to move, creating some friction, you both leave out a moan at the same time. You grab her flushed cheeks between your hands, looking at her dazzled state.

You lean your forehead on hers, her breath hitting your face. Your hips start to create a compass, Shauna joining soon. Her nails are pounding on your skin, making you hiss from time to time on her mouth.

It seems almost idyllic the moment you two came at the same time, matching your breaths while looking at each other. But a little voice in your mind reminds you of what happened last night and now it's pure pleasure, searching for help from the other to this type of thing. You tried hard to not show in your face what your mind is thinking, so you removed from her lap and laid down. Shauna copied you, laying down next to you while trying to recompose herself.

"You good?" You ask in a low voice, seeing how the brunette turns to look at you.

Shauna nods, smiling. "Yeah. I needed that." She chuckles a little at the end, relaxed. She extended her hand to grab one of yours, turning her head to look at the ceiling and closing her eyes.

You appreciate her side profile, the calmness coming into her body. You wish you met her before, even if you know her for almost two months, she shows you enough to trust her. You know too that Shauna isn't an easy person, battling with her own demons, with the injury she suffered last month that maybe it was thanks to that that you two start meeting.

Maybe it is too risky doing these things when you two only know the superficial part? You two barely spoke about your personal lives, Shauna probably knew some more things about you than vice versa. Your eyes found a big scar that you didn't pay attention to last night, her shirt was rolled up a little and on her left side, near her ribs it's this scar that you can't see on her full display because the shirt covers it. You traced unconsciously, feeling how Shauna tensed under your touch but relaxing soon.

"I wish I could heal quickly like Taissa or Laura Lee." She comments, starting to play with your fingers on the hand she is holding.

"You control space and time, I think your powers are cooler." You said casually, seeing an amused smirk showing on her red lips. "What?"

"Every time you name Taissa your tone changes. But thank you, I guess. Sometimes it's cool that someone else appreciates your powers." Shauna said mindlessly, the smirk on her face vanishing.

You frown. The rest didn't compliment her powers? Or didn't think they were cooler? You know that Shauna likes to keep in a second plane, but that there's no reason for the rest to notice her and thank her every time she helps them. Maybe you are making assumptions, but that comment really hits you.

"Shauna... I can't speak too much about this because I barely watch your powers, the only one I know is from Lottie and Natalie... the little you showed me yesterday, I like it. You have your own world to avoid from everyone, that's awesome." You said sincerely, hearing how she leaves out a soft chuckle.

"Someday I will explain to you about it..." Shauna whispers, melancholy taking her features. "But not today." She said, sitting back on the bed. "I need to take you there, so let's go." She informs you.

You didn't press, because of course she is changing the subject to not think or talk about it. You stand up and bent down to grab your underwear, blushing profusely when you feel how Shauna puts herself behind you and press herself against your ass, feeling her there.

"I don't mind fucking you on this posture." She said, both hands finding their place on your hips. You could see her face from the mirror standing next to the wardrobe, Shauna looking through it with a lust look appreciating the views.

You put on your panties quickly, hearing how Shauna leaves out a soft chuckle and slower, she puts on her own clothes. You went to your bathroom to tidy yourself up a little, brushing your hair with your fingers the moment you come out and approached Shauna.

"Good?" She asks innocently, hiding the amusement for the last comment she dropped.

You nod, opening the door, going out and hearing Shauna's laugh.

•••

Another month passed, another month where Shauna is still suffering from injury, fortunately she is good but needed to be out at the moment. Good for you too that there aren't any important missions where they need you.

You are still improving with your powers, getting better on them. You learn to shut up your mind, not read the other ones the moment you feel a little tired and your skills in fighting are better too.

With the rest of the team you get along with Jackie and Van, the rest you have small conversations and with Taissa you avoid her at all cost.

And with Shauna... well, it's true that your encounters were less, but it didn't bother you because you two pass time together. Some of them tease her by telling her that she changes Jackie for you.

"So, Y/N... do you think about getting into a relationship?" Van asks mindlessly, cutting the vegetables.

You scoff, hearing some laughter from the others. You all are in the kitchen, some helping to do the dinner while others help with other things. The question came because they are talking about Natalie sleeping with random people frequently and getting teased by it.

"I think I'm not ready for a relationship." You answer honestly, doing your part of your contribution to dinner.

"Why?" The redhead asks again, this time more curious.

You cleared your throat. "Well... Because I barely start talking again, that is a start. I think I need to heal too, it's not fair for the other person." You explain, hopefully making your point for them to understand you.

Van hummed next to you. "That's good. But the heart is too powerful to pay attention to that. Just... don't be like Shauna and close up." You could hear how Shauna leaves out an indignation sound, making Van paint a smirk.

You sneak a glance at her, seeing how she is tied to something while giving a dirty look at their redhead friend, Jackie nudging her side with a playful smile. The brunette rolls her eyes, catching your eyes and softening them.

"That is so corny, Palmer. Taissa is changing you." Nat teases Van, sitting in a stool at the bar.

Van laughs quietly, nodding with their head. "I know my friend. I miss the days where I accompany you to have a good night." Of course the last part gained her a slap by their girlfriend, making some of them hold their laughter or snort. "I'm joking baby, I wanted to make her feel better." They tried to reassure Taissa, leaving their task and hugging her, but the curly haired girl pushed Van back.

"Too late." Taissa gives them a sarcastic smile, walking away while Natalie laughs loudly next to them.

Van looks at Natalie, holding their laughter hard. "Maybe you are joining Shauna soon." Natalie said between laughter, making some of them laugh too.

Shauna frowned goes deeper. "Leave me alone." She muttered, clicking her tongue while her focus came back to the pot.

The tease intensifies for the pair of friends, the annoy coming to Shauna's features. You decided to approach her, leaning your chin on her shoulder intertwining your arm with hers. "Don't pay them attention." You said to her, seeing how Jackie is introducing something in the pot.

Later that night, laying in your bed Shauna joins you. Sometimes she approached there and without saying anything she lay there with you, hugging you while hiding her head between your shoulder and neck.

"Are you mad?" You ask after a while, deciding to adventure and find out about her mood.

Shauna hummed something. "I'm used to their teasing. It's funny how easy Van forgets she joins the single department until a few months. They were like Nat, sleeping with a different girl."

"What about you?" You ask curiously, feeling after how Shauna's fixed her gaze on you, no matter if you can't see each other for the darkness in the bedroom.

"What about me? If I'm asleep with girls?" She inquires, chuckling when you hummed an affirmative. "Sometimes, but not like them."

You nod your head. You have in mind the moment Van asked you about relationships, hoping that Shauna didn't find that answer in the wrong way.

"I only have sex with three people." You comment.

Shauna brushed her thumb on your arm, leaning her head on your shoulder again. "You don't have to explain yourself." She said quietly, almost in a sad tone.

You swallow.

You hate the people that take you away against your own and make experiments with you, taking away years where supposedly you should have fun, meet people, study, have a job and definitely, have fun, enjoy your life. But other people have other plans for you and more people that unfortunately the majority of them pass out in that fateful fire where the yellowjackets save you.

"I don't trust anyone, Shauna." You said in a whisper, holding your tears. You are looking at the ceiling, holding the arm that Shauna wrapped in your torso. "I hate that they make me this way... I was so the contrary, Shauna. So innocent, it almost scared me to think about it. The first nights here I spent awake, afraid it was a dream and waking up in that jail." Now your tears roll down your cheeks, wiping them with a hand. Shauna reincorporates herself and slowly brings your head on her chest, hugging you. "They c-can't stop for more I b-begged them." You hiccup, holding on her sweatshirt crying inconsolably.

Shauna holds you, rubbing her hand on your back. "They wouldn't hurt you, they are gone." She reassured you, with her other hand wiping your tears. "We lock them down."

You leave out a pained sob, tightening the hold on her grey sweatshirt. You feel so broken, tired, and having someone who cares about you is so scary, you leave your walls down. You know it's not fear for the rest of the other people who worry about you the moment you put a foot here, specially the mentors one, also there's Lottie too, who alongside Shauna were the ones who never pressure you.

You are a mess, inside and out.

"Stop crying, please." Shauna whispers, still wiping your cheeks with her thumb, pulling your head up to try to look at you in the darkness. She brushes her nose with yours, her breath hitting your cheek. Somehow her warmth calms you, the soft trail of kisses in your head while she caress your other cheek has an effect. When your breath becomes normal, she lays down with you on her chest, her hand now on your hair. Silence envelopes you both, your mind calming down. What you aren't waiting for is for Shauna to speak up, slow and in a low voice. "I was kidnapped when I was a kid," she said, making you open your eyes and shocks to your features. You didn't say anything, waiting for her to explain to you what she wants to tell you. "I was tricked by something that promised me things. I was a kid, and he took me away from my parents without any remorse. He starts to tell me that this place needs a Queen, a truly and powerful one. I spent a lot of time alone, with his cheating manners and learning a power that I barely understand. When I finally confronted him and I came back, my parents didn't recognise me, they called the police. Then, Professor Martinez finds me and wants to join his little weird school." She explains to you, not in full detail but enough for you to understand her story.

You raise your head a little, leaning your chin on her chest instead. You know she isn't crying, but telling you this makes her feel weak, even embarrassed, you could feel it in her voice. You decided to not say anything, just hug her waist and lean your head fully on her chest, hearing her heartbeat.

Instead, you try something that only works with your mentor. Talk to her in her mind.

You are so brave.

•••

Some days pass, you feel a little better with yourself. You also start to open up with the therapist privately.

Shauna keeps around you, never mentioned what happened that night, but with an eyeful on you. The rest is unaware about your feelings, something you didn't care too much about because it's your choice, but slowly you start to be more open with Lottie and Natalie during your practice together. You are glad they were so helpful to you, in and out of the meetings.

"We are going to be late!" You heard Lottie outside your door, warning you and probably some of them too. She knocks on your door, opening it when you give permission. "Are you taking too long? Because some are stressed already." She explains sheepishly, leaning on the door.

You laugh quietly, imagining who they probably are. You put on the leather jacket Natalie lends to you a few days for this occasion, and watching you last time in your mirror, you walk with Lottie to the living room. You could hear how the voices got louder with every step, some in particular sounded annoyed.

"I'm ready, Van! Don't be mad at me please." You half joked, sitting next to the dyed blonde who winked at you when she saw your outfit.

Van clicked their tongue, brushing their red flames hair with their fingers. "You are like them, Y/N. At least you have the decency to think of us." They point a finger towards you, their attention coming back to the staircase where nobody came down for their dismay.

"I'm going to check on Jackie." Shauna murmured, coming out of the kitchen, her brown eyes landed on you and gave you a smile that was soon removed from her face, replaced by a light frown.

You copied her gesture, confused.

"I'm going to check on Laura Lee and Taissa." Lottie offered too. These words look like Shauna came back from her lethargy and follows the tall brunette to the staircase.

Van stood up too, muttering something under their lines of waiting outside, letting you and Natalie alone.

"These girls..." Natalie murmurs, letting out a raspy chuckle while she leans her back and spreads both arms on the couch. "Well, you look nice. Catch someone's eye?"

The moment you turn to look at her, you could see the mischief on her blue orbs, the dimples on her cheeks showing up. "I think I'm already catching someone's eye." You tease back lightly, hearing her laugh next to you, not bother by your words.

"We could be a tragic romance, sweetheart." Her words make you laugh quietly too, knowing some from her story thanks to the group therapy. "But if you want to have a good time, I can help." She winks at you, squeezing your knee.

Too late, you thought in your head. You give her a sarcastic smile, putting away her hand playfully. "Fuck up more the dynamic team? Do you not have enough to sleep with random people?" You joke, seeing how Natalie leans her head back laughing.

"You are right. You have enough of Taissa giving you dirty looks." She jokes back, a playful smile remaining on her face.

You are going to answer her back, but the girls start to show up.

"Alright! We are all ready, let's go!" Jackie came shouting, leading the way with Lottie flying behind and the rest too. "Where's Misty and Van?" She asked both of you, her hazel eyes scanning you up and down and a smirk took her way into her pinkish lips. "Damn, you look hot!"

You blush a little, her intense gaze on you worsened it. "They are out." Natalie comments, standing up. "Leave her alone, Taylor. She never would date you." She hummed, walking to the front door with a smirk.

Jackie gasp, walking behind Natalie with an offended expression and expressing it out loud. You paint a smile with their bickering, echoing through the entry until they disappear outside.

The rest of you walk out, going in separate cars to The Cabin pub, one of their favourites to partying. You go with Natalie, who is driving and you swear to yourself to never go in the same car as her if she keeps driving like that, Lottie, Laura Lee and Misty. Fortunately you all arrived safe, maybe Lottie's and Misty's words made Natalie drive better at the end.

"You look pallid. Don't like Natalie's driving lesson?" Van comments amused, bringing an arm around your shoulder and walking to the pub, the loud music greeting you all.

You snort, letting yourself guide there. "Five more minutes and I would be throwing up." You joked, gaining their laugh. They take you to the bar, letting them take your drink since you don't have much taste in them.

A pair of arms wrapped around your waist, the strong scent makes you know who it is without turning around. "Van already asked you for your drink." You lean back a little for Natalie to hear you.

Their hands approached the bar, letting you between their arms, like a barrier. "Nice. I already caught someone's eye." She shouted near you, tapping the wood with her nails. You snort and give her a look, seeing the same smirk where the dimples were more pronounced on her cheeks.

Van turns around and pushes Natalie's drink on her hands, who soon disappeared in the sea of people after messing with your hair. One by one Van gives the drinks to the rest, you waiting on their side sipping from yours. You are looking around, seeing the ambience where Lottie is dancing with Jackie and Laura Lee, meanwhile Misty is dancing carefree with an unknown boy who strangely gave the same vibes as her.

Until your eyes find your favourite brunette all alone, sitting at the usual table they chose when they came. You thought she was alone until Taissa came to your vision, sitting in front of Shauna. You scowl when you see the girl, inevitably you blush for your behaviour but you can't avoid it. The Shipman's girl turns her head towards you the moment you almost turn yours to the other side. You bring a hand to the air and move it briefly, giving her a lipped smile. At first Shauna hesitated, but eventually she reciprocated the gesture.

Weird, why is she acting like that?

"Let's go!" Van shouts, grabbing your free hand and guiding you to the dance floor where the other girls are.

You dance awkwardly, sipping from your drink that makes you put some faces for the taste. Jackie notices you and moves her shoulders while she walks towards you, bringing your hand with hers while she dances. The blonde mouth at you to relax, making you put a fearful face and making her laugh. She changes your hand for your waist, approaching you towards her and letting a small space between your bodies.

"You need to relax!" She exclaimed in your ear, moving her hips to the beat of the song. "Look at Laura Lee. She was like you and look now."

You look at the blonde dancing with Lottie and Van, it shocked you how good she is dancing if Jackie's words are true. You decide to let go and take a big sip from your awful drink, you try to copy Jackie's movements. And you did after a while, much loosened now you dance without worrying about anyone. You could hear how Jackie encourages you with the others, letting you in the middle of them while you keep dancing.

The time passed and you didn't know how you stopped dancing with them to dance with a random guy who seemed very nice and handsome. He remained at a certain distance that you feel grateful for, keeping you entertained with his antics. That's it until some loud voices behind you call your attention, making you turn around and noticing the voices are from your team.

You turn to him again and politely excuse yourself, promising to come back later. You walk to the group, with every step you notice the barrier that leaves out Shauna and Natalie.

You frown. "What happens?" You ask, making all the eyes fall on you. It's Shauna's gaze who makes you feel shiver and in not a good way. It's the first time you saw her looking at you with... disdain? angry? You can't point the emotion properly, but you know it's bad.

Jackie, who is in front of her friend gives you a sympathetic look. Perhaps it's Lottie who walks towards you and wraps an arm around your shoulders. "Shauna is feeling tired, she wants to go." She said quickly, but you knew she was lying. Something you learn about her is that Charlotte can't lie even if she tries hard, like now. "Some of us are going with her to not let her alone. However Jackie is staying with Van and you." She smiles at you, accompanying you to her redhead friend.

You feel very confused. And more when Shauna leaves out a sarcastic laugh and walks away with big steps, pushing Natalie on the way.

"Don't worry about her. You will learn soon about Shauna's switching moods." Van comments, gaining a bad look from Lottie and Jackie. "What? It's true." They shrug, sipping from their drink but gripping your waist in a tight hold in case you decide to go away.

You want to go behind Shauna and ask if she is okay. However Natalie follows her with a scowl on her face, soon followed by Taissa, Lottie, Laura Lee and Misty. The tall brunette before going away, she whispers reassuring words that only you can hear.

The problem came when you didn't understand why she was reassuring you.

The same guy from before came with his charming smile, joining your little group. Jackie takes advantage of it and tries to keep a conversation to distract you, allowing you to participate in it too. But you can't, not when Shauna storms out after giving you one of her disappointing looks you never thought you would be at the end.

"I want to go." You said to Jackie, leaning on her only for her to hear. Jackie gives you a doubting look, eyeing Van like they could hear what you said. "Please, Jackie." You beg.

Jackie sighed and turned to look at you again she nodded. "Alright."

You turn to look at the guy, telling him you didn't feel well and taking his number when he offered it to you to meet you someday. You didn't mind, he seemed kind.

The journey to the mansion was quiet, the only sound was Van humming the song playing. You are in the back seat, aware of the looks the pair of friends shared. What you didn't know about the meanings of them. When Van parked the car, you see the other car you went to The Cabin driven by Nat, the window from the back seat was opened. When you put a foot in the pavement and closed the door, you could hear loud voices coming inside of the house.

You look at them, worry attached to their faces. Jackie is the first one to walk towards the front door, rummaging in her purse in search of the keys. You and Van waited for her patiently, the voices getting louder with every second passing. The moment Jackie finds the keys, something smashing inside is heard, alerting all of you.

"WHAT IS IT?" Jackie shouted the moment she opened the door, her worry turning into an angry face.

No one was visible, not until Jackie makes your arrival announcement and footsteps were heard. Misty is the first one to approach, followed by Laura Lee.

Misty fixed her eyes on you, looking doubtful if she could speak or not. She opened her mouth a few times, but nothing came out. Jackie looks at her exasperated, making a motion with her eyes to make her speak.

"I can read your mind, Misty." You said lowly, knowing very well that if she isn't saying anything it's because you are involved.

Misty pallied a little, but after clearing her throat she spoke. "It's S-Shauna... she is really angry." She mutters, her gaze alternating between you and the others, finishing on Laura Lee. "The girls are trying to calm her down."

When you are to take a step, a hand in your wrist stops you. Looking there, you saw Van's hand and a worried expression.

"You should leave Jackie to speak with her first." They muttered, giving a look to the blonde mentioned.

Jackie sighed again and walked in with Misty and Laura Lee behind her. The loudness turned into muffled voices, making your eyes alternate between Van and the furniture in the entry. The redhead takes you to the kitchen, that is in the opposite direction of the living room and lets go of your hand once there. You sit in a stool while putting a hand in the leather jacket, noticing a small piece of paper with a name and a number.

You wish to not pull it off later.

"No more fun?" A sarcastic voice interrupts the stay, making you look at Shauna with a frown. She looks defensive, arms crossing on her chest and giving you a challenging look. Her gaze dropped to your hands, the frown on her eyebrows approaching with force. She ignores Van when they call her, stepping towards you and once in front of you, borrowing the paper from your hand. She bites her lower lip hard, the moment her eyes look at you again there aren't brown anymore, they are a light blue flame. "James? Who the fuck is James?" She asks rhetorically.

You can see in your peripheral vision how the rest came, staying a few centimeters away but calling the Shipman's name.

You swallow, a little afraid for the way she is treating you. "A guy I meet tonight." You said in a small voice, confused.

Shauna licked her lips, a small laugh escaping from her mouth. "You don't have enough with Natalie and Jackie, don't you? You need another one to complete your night." She shushed, slamming the paper into the worktop.

You feel how the tears started to sting your eyes, not believing what she is insinuating. Someone pushed Shauna away from you, putting herself between yourself.

"I'M NOT GOING TO CONSENT YOU TALK AT HER LIKE THAT!" Lottie ragged out, towering her.

Shauna lets out another dry laugh, not bothered by Lottie's words. "Yeah, sure..." Her eyes turn brown again, the cold on them can make anyone freeze. "I thought you didn't want to be in relationships... what changes?"

You didn't understand it. What does she mean?

"Shauna, stop right now." Jackie scowled, still standing at the door.

However Shauna didn't care and like if Lottie isn't in front of you protecting from her temper, she approaches you. "Who's better, me or Natalie?" You feel so shocked by her words, that simple question that she is assuming that you slept with both of them without her knowing makes you feel sick.

"DUDE." Natalie said, going inside of the kitchen and walking towards you all. "We didn't sleep together, moron. I don't know what's wrong with you tonight but you need to stop." She warns.

For the expression on Shauna's face, you knew that she didn't believe her. "She is like you, why do I need to believe you?"

Right after those words, Lottie punched her hard on her face, making Shauna hit the fridge behind her, blood falling from her nose.

You run away from there with the tears falling from your eyes, you throw to your bed and hide your face in the pillow, muffling the sobs you are letting out. A hand in your back makes you hold onto her side, pouring your eyes out.

•••

"You look miserable." You raised your head when you heard Natalie's voice, seeing the bleached blonde leaning on your frame door, a sympathetic look on her face. "We need to go to training." She informs you in a soft voice.

You nod, reincorporating in your bed and putting on your shoes. It's been like that during the whole week, you are locked in your bedroom and some of them look for you.

Natalie guides you towards the emotional team room, fortunately you only cross with Misty.

"I bring the baby, we can start." The Scatorccio girl said, teasing you on purpose. Something you are glad about because it seems she is the only one treating you like usual, for Lottie's dismay.

This training finishes in two hours, making you happily think your mind would be so drain that nobody would invade tonight to torture you. It angers you a little to be innocent after everything you pass through. And maybe for that emotion you feel you made your best training since you joined them, finishing it and going immediately to your room, ignoring every person you cross in the halls.

At dinner time, you are surprised to see Jackie bringing your dinner in a tray, a shy smile looking at you insecure. She walks in after you nod your head, you turn off the volume from the TV and watch how the blonde after a few seconds where she is standing next to your bed when she deposits the tray in your nightstand, Jackie sits down on your left.

She clears her throat. "Hey..."

You hesitate for a few seconds. "Hi." You said in a quiet voice, hugging your knees.

Jackie turns to look at you, taking in your features and softening them. "I miss you." She admitted in a low voice, making you warm inside of you to hear those words. You nod with your head again, in a gesture indicating you miss her too. "Look, I don't want to bother you too much time and probably the last thing you want to hear is from Shauna right now. I'm not asking for you to forgive her or excuse herself... I just want to explain her behaviour." She said carefully, the last part sounding mostly like a beg.

"I think she explained very well." You said inevitably in a cold voice. It hurts you how you turn these days when you referred to her like that.

The blonde sighed, rubbing her eyes stressed. "She is afraid." She starts, opening her eyes and looking at you sadly, playing with her fingers. "Something I learn about Shauna these years it's how easily she can hurt people that she cares. Usually Shauna didn't get along with people, preferring to be alone than needing to bond with them. She suffered a lot from her past, and when she thinks she would get hurt in the process, Shauna does it first." She explains, making a pause. Her hazel eyes scanned your face for a signal that indicates you are uncomfortable, but you look neutral. "I remember my first fight with her... she got so angry and I was so confused... until I learned she watched and remained quiet, then on a random day she shouted things she bottled up because that's the way she is." Jackie tilted her head, on her expressive eyes showing some remorse for something you didn't know. "Shauna found you, I think you know it... but I doubt you know that we told her to leave there because there isn't time for you two making it on time..." She seems embarrassed by this confession, removing her gaze from you. "It was my best friend or you. And I'm sorry if I don't sound emphatic, but I always would choose her. Shauna didn't listen to me, to us. So I don't know how she rescued you from that hermetic place." She heard how you leave out a small gasp, still she progresses with her explanation. "But I remember how she looks after it. Shauna looked traumatised in some way. You were undernourished, pallid and I think it hit her. I know she approaches you time after you came here, but I promise you Shauna always had an eye on you the whole time. She cares about you, Y/N. The moment she got injured we all feared the worst, knowing how Shauna would react to be out for it. But you helped her, you make her distracted and vice versa. We all saw the progress you made, and I'm not resting Lottie's or Natalie's. You just look different from them than with Shauna." She finished, some tears slipping from her eyes. The blonde quickly wipes them with the sleeve of her blue and yellow sweatshirt, letting out a wet chuckle. "Sorry... It pisses me off how Shauna treated you because she truly cares about you."

You crawl towards her slowly and wrap both arms around her neck when you approach her. You hear how Jackie giggles about it, but she leans her head on your shoulder and lets herself be wrapped between your arms.

"It's complicated to tell you how Shauna works, but she is in pain and wouldn't express it until she can't anymore. And it is worth it, Shauna looks worse than you." She informed you.

After that, she kisses your cheek, stands up and wishes you a good night before disappearing behind the door, letting you alone with the new information.

You spent the whole night thinking about what Jackie told you. And you cursed her for it. You know she meant well, after all Jackie is trying to help her best friend in a situation where she screws up, still Jackie tried to repair it when in reality it's Shauna who should come to you to apologise at least, but she never approached you. And it pisses you off.

What told you Jackie about Shauna caring about you is it true? Because you are very conflicted to believe it.

What you didn't expect two days later was for the alarm resounding for the whole mansion, meaning this time it's a dangerous mission where everyone is required to help. You are in the gym with Lottie and Misty, both of them running to where their uniforms are, you look a little disoriented.

You could see people running in the halls, shouting to be ready for your teammates. You see Van with their uniform on, putting something on their ear and running in the direction contrary to yours. The next ones are Jackie and Taissa, the last one catches your eyes and with a quick pass put herself in front of you, making you step back a few steps.

"I know that you hate me. But we need your help. I saw you and I heard that you progress really well with your powers. Please, if you don't do it for us, do it for the people that are locked in that building." Taissa said in a rush, begging you with her eyes.

You hesitate, seeing how Jackie approached behind Taissa. "It's okay if you don't feel ready, Y/N." The blonde lets you know, giving you a kind look. "But we would appreciate it, still you are important to us and we didn't you being hurt." She admitted, giving a helmet to Taissa.

Your doubts washed off when you saw a brunette walking behind them, your eyes meeting briefly before you removed them. Lottie approached you, trying to reason with Taissa that you aren't ready.

However when Natalie joined reasoning with Lottie, who seemed to be the unique one disagree with them, Shauna decided to speak.

"I'm with Lottie. You all can with it." Shauna rasped out, her voice sounding very hoarse.

You could feel her eyes on you even if you aren't looking at her. And her words anger you. "I'm doing it." You said firm, interrupting their bickering. "I'll do it. What do I need to wear?" You fixed your eyes on Taissa, surprisingly.

Lottie turns quickly to look at you to refute, but Taissa grabs your arm and pushes to the room where their uniforms are. She takes you to the right at the end where a red uniform is waiting to be used.

"This is yours. It has everything your powers require. I'll be waiting outside." She mutters the last part when her eyes look behind your back.

You follow the way of it and your jaw is clenched, turning to look at your uniform and starting to undress, completely ignoring the person there.

"Don't do it." She whispers, still you could hear the emotion in her voice.

You didn't turn, starting to dress with the new set of clothes. For your luck Jackie approached to explain to you the basics while you put on your shoes.

"And this is your intercom, you can hear us and we can hear you. You press the bottom in the middle to turn it on and the same to turn off. We need to go now." She finished explaining, whispering the last part while giving a look behind her.

You hummed, standing up. You grab from her hand the intercom and put it on with the blonde help. You follow her to the exit where Shauna looks devastated, but you try to keep it cool, like you didn't care when in reality the only thing you want to do is hide in her arms because you are afraid as fuck. You see how she gives a supplicant look when gives you two spaces to exit there.

With a stoic face you walk out, ignoring her. Still you find yourself surprised when Shauna thinks loudly begging you to stop and don't go. She did it one time and never more, until now.

I'll be fine.

It's the only thing you tell her in her mind, not looking back and walking towards the rest of the team.

•••

"I'm going with her." You offer, stepping towards Taissa is.

They look at each other, unsure.

"I'm with them, you all separated and searched for every civilian. Something happens, you know what to do." Jackie ordered, showing her lead side.

They all nod and you follow them when they set out upstairs. You do what they instruct you in a whisper, keeping your eyes open and trying to hear any sound that indicates that the bad ones are near.

Taissa recommended looking at the end of the empty hall, the sporadic bub turning on and off gives you shivers. Instead Jackie ordered that she register that part while you two register the other area.

"This looks awful." You hear Taissa comments with disgust, and for what you are looking for in the office where you two are, you agree with her. "I think they aren't in this hall."

And like she said the magic words, the doors that you leave open, they close with a big slam, making you two to jump on the spot.

"Shit, it is a tramp." Jackie murmurs, looking everywhere. You tried to open the doors, but you can't. You feel your breath stuck in your throat. "Taissa, they locked us at the other end of the hall, we need you to open it from outside. It seems it's the only way." Jackie said in a rush, her skin disappeared and in change something like ice covered it.

"I'm on my way." Taissa let you two know.

Jackie sees your state and soon changes her appearance, walking by your side. "Hey, it's okay. Taissa is gonna help us." She reassured you, bringing a hand to your arm up and down.

You nod, closing your eyes and taking a breath, doing what your mentor told you all these sessions.

"Guys! I need to pull the door from inside." Taissa asks for your help.

But it is vain, the door remains intact. You decided to use your power but nothing, it's like they thought for everything for you to be stuck there.

And it worsened when fast footsteps were heard, hearing Taissa from outside call the rest of the team for help. Jackie transforms again, throwing ice around you to give you more time if they enter. You look at the big windows showing the cloudy sky threatening to rain, and you have a bad feeling. You look everywhere to try to escape from another part of this big office, but nothing.

It was useless, you two couldn't do anything until someone from outside wanted to help you.

Then, it happened. Big slams at the door start to sound, hitting them with force. You could hear Taissa and some of the other girls fight.

"Taissa, take out the rest from there now!" Jackie ordered, pressing the intercom with her index finger and an authority tone.

The curly haired girl protests, like the rest. You swallow unsure, why did Jackie want them to run away?

"You all can't do anything for it! Just get out of here and call for help at the school. Bring Professor Ben here to help." Jackie ordered once again, firmly.

You move your hands in slow motion, red lines intertwining in your fingers. The door was going to break at any moment and at least you want to be ready.

Then, something hit you. You look at Jackie's back facing the door ready to fight. The Taylor girl is the leader, wanting to keep the rest of the team safe and if someone needed to fall, it was her.

So you chose.

You start to create small spheres with your hands, gaining Jackie's attention. You could feel your power raising, muttering something under your breath. You repeat them clear and fast with every near slam at the door sounding. You move your hands in the air and point to Jackie, a big red sphere ball let her inside of it.

"Don't." Jackie says, a fear looks on her face. "Break it now, Y/N!" She orders, her voice becomes pitchy at the end.

You didn't listen to her and keep moving your hands, the magic intensifying the protector spell you are putting on Jackie. The blonde keeps shouting at you, even threatening you with false words that both of you know she never would do that.

"Please..." Jackie begged, tears pooling in her eyes.

You stop when the spell is strong enough to break it, and standing in front of her you give her a kind smile.

"I am choosing you Jackie Taylor. I'm sorry if I'm selfish." You put a hand where she is pressing hers.

Jackie shook her head, desperately trying to convince you, but it was too late. The doors opened and from them approached people with guns pointing at your both. Thankfully the ice Jackie put before it is still resistance and they have some difficulty to walk towards you.

You look back at Jackie, who is looking terrified of the people surrounding you two. You start to move your hands again, putting the sphere in the air and calling Jackie's attention. She gives you a warning to not do that, but you just whisper some words at her before throwing Jackie for the window, the magic only would vanish if you are unconscious or... dead.

Take care of her.

•••

Jackie arrived on the ground where the rest of the team were fighting or taking care of civilians. She landed next to Natalie, who gives her a weird look when she gives the last punch to the man in front of her. The hazel eyed girl watches how Natalie looks up, but nobody approaches and that makes her look back at Jackie, who looks shocked and sad.

"Where is she?!" Natalie's voice sounded muffled by the spell Y/N put on her. Jackie shakes her head, covering her face with her hands. She didn't need to look back at Natalie, the hit on the sphere is enough to know what her reaction is. "YOU DIDN'T DO ANYTHING?!"

This word is what makes her raise her head angrily. She stood up and walked towards the other angry person, nose to nose Jackie spat; "I do everything for her to listen to me. And she didn't..." Jackie couldn't finish, the tears now on display while her body shakes.

Natalie swallows hard, looking around them and seeing how Charlotte is helping Van fight against someone shooting at them. How funny is it that she looks for the tall brunette because she knew the news would affect her? The Scatorccio girl needed to know if Y/N is still there, so she leaves out a curse of words and run upstairs, bringing with herself Laura Lee who is the nearer at her.

Soon Van and Lottie finished with them, and it gained their attention to the sphere protecting someone inside, gasping when they recognised who it was there.

Charlotte feels her world crush when saw the devastated look the leader gives her. So shaking her head and repeating to herself no, no, no, she copied Natalie's steps and walked upstairs, ignoring Van's calls. Lottie approached the place panting, but she didn't care she kept walking the few steps to the area where supposedly Y/N is. Her breath catches on her throat when saw Natalie raising both hands with Laura Lee laying on the floor unconscious meanwhile the man is pointing at her with a gun while with the other hand gripping Taissa. He isn't alone, there is a small group of people to the left behind him, armed and holding Y/N.

She leaves out a relief sight, Y/N is alive.

She calls their attention and soon the gun is directed towards her, alternating between her and Natalie when the bleached blonde tries to step to him.

"MOVE OVER THERE." He shouts at her, Charlotte swallows and with awkward steps goes to the place he indicated, gripping Y/N's towards until some of them pushed her away from Y/N.

Lottie fixed her dark eyes on her, seeing how many cuts she portrays. She was right when she told before Y/N didn't need to come with them. She heard how the lead one maintains a little chat with Natalie, the blue eyed girl gaining time to attack. She calls Y/N's name in her mind, immediately telling her to no look at her way.

I'm going to attack him when Natalie moves her feet to the right, it's our signal. The moment I attack, you take Taissa with you downstairs, okay?

Lottie saw how you whispered back an affirmative in her head. The brunette keeps looking at Natalie to not miss the signal.

And like a blurry memory, Lottie could comprehend what happened next. She attacks him, Natalie immediately pushes Taissa to the side and immobilises him to the floor, kicking the gun out of his reach. Then, something else happened and it was some of the bad grab Taissa's arm, the girl is pretty badly injured and barely could defend herself. So you did what they would do, defend a teammate.

You kick his knee, making him balance back and leave her arm. He looks angrily at you, but you don't care. You start to fly in the air, raising both hands with force and creating a wind for him to throw away and apart him from Taissa. You reach her side, helping her to stand up.

"That's p-pretty cool, t-thanks." Taissa thanked you, giving you a pained smile while holding your shoulders.

You didn't answer because you see how bad Lottie is right now and decided to put Taissa in a secluded area to help your friend. You tell her you will be right back.

"GO OUT NOW." Lottie sees you approach her and immediately screams that to you, red dark eyes fixing on you. "Don't worry about us, we can with them. Go." She tells you softer.

You nod slowly, seeing how she turns her canines into his skin, making him let out a piercing scream. Then, turning around you see Taissa being approached by another one and you run.

Lottie turns around the moment the smell of fear hits her nostrils, seeing how the woman raised her gun to Taissa's direction and shot, Lottie sees in slow motion how Y/N quickly put herself in front of Taissa and fell to the floor at her feet. The brunette feels nauseating, her sadness multiply and without thinking too much her teeth are ripping away the skin from the person who hurt you.

Natalie ran to your side, shock evidence on her face. Looking at Taissa, who is the same as her, she saw how blood covered her abdomen, starting to fall from her mouth. Lottie is soon by their side, removing your hair away from your face and taking your pulse. She is so nervous that her senses can't perceive your heartbeat.

"She is alive." Lottie whispered, standing up and grabbing you between her arms easily. "I tell Van to come for Laura Lee. Until then, you remain here and when they come, you take Taissa." She said in a rush, the leadership passed to her and it showed in her voice. No one of them dares to say the contrary.

•••

Tightness.

That it was your first feeling when your consciousness came. You try to open your eyes, however the light makes your head pound. Moving your head slowly to the right, your senses coming, you hear a soft sound that you find familiar.

You are in the infirmary.

You swallow and you adventure to open your eyes, the sight in front of you makes your heart melt. Shauna is sitting next to you in a chair with her hand intertwined with yours while her head is leaning on the same arm, asleep. You blinked a few times, with your left hand raising, something that really makes an effort to do, you start to stroke her hair, brushing away some strand of hair from her face.

Stirring for your gesture, Shauna slowly opened her tired eyes. You saw how her eyes started to water and then immediately she stood up, calling the doctor going out of the room.

They check you, ask you many questions and a few more things before they leave you alone with the other members of the team.

A teary Lottie remains by your side, the same with Jackie on the other side while softly scolding you. Taissa apologizes many times for her behaviour in the past, something you rest importance and apologize too because you too act bad with her. Then there is Shauna, who stayed quiet and a little away from you all, but doesn't dare to move a muscle to move from there.

You badly want to talk to her, also to scream too for her shitty accusations about you and Nat.

Later that night, when you are alone to rest without anyone to disturb, you decide to stand up and quietly go away from there. You know you would be in trouble if some doctor or nurse catches you, but you don't mind. Your steps are slow, maybe you would take minutes to arrive at the place you want to be, but you don't care.

You knock a few times, looking around you in case someone is around at this hour. It would surprise you if she isn't sleeping.

"Go away!" Shauna grunted, a hint of annoyance in her voice.

You roll your eyes, a small smile approaching in your mouth, however you insist and knock again. This time you could hear how Shauna leaves out a small groan, steps coming to the door and it has been opened by an angry Shauna, who immediately changes her expression for one of surprise.

"What are you doing here? You should be resting." She asks, finishing with a small scold by your choice.

You shrug. "I want to talk to you." You admitted, still standing there and taking on her appearance. She really looks tired, dark circles under her eyes accompanied probably for days.

Shauna moves aside, a sheepish look now on her usually harder features. You walk in, a hand in your wound where the bandage is pressing you. You hear how Shauna closes the door softly behind you.

"How are you?" You ask, sitting on her bed while your eyes fix on her.

The brunette shrugs her shoulders, scratching her neck nervously. "I have been better." She mutters, walking towards you and after hesitation about it, she sits down next to you, letting a space between you two. "How are you?" She asks you in a small voice, putting her hair in a low bun.

You bite your lip. "Same." You murmur, playing with your fingers and looking at her messy bedroom. A small smile painted on your lips, usually Shauna has it all tidy, maybe there are small things scattered on the desk, but that's all. But now, it seems like she doesn't care to clean her bedroom anymore, and you wondered why. "Are you mad with Jackie?" You ask out of the blue.

You feel how Shauna is tense by your question, only with that answering your it. "It's difficult." She rasped out, moving her right leg up and down. "I want to blame her, I really do. But she isn't guilty." She stopped talking, taking a breath.

You think that you understand what she means. Like if those words have a double meaning. "You are guilty neither. It was me. I want to protect Jackie. I want to protect the whole team." You explain, becoming brave and raising your gaze towards her. Big sad brown eyes look back at you, ready to argue what you said, but you didn't let her. "Shauna... I know you think it's your fault because you voted to stay here and somehow you push to go with them. Maybe... But I decided to put myself in front of Taissa because I wanted to."

Shauna seems apprehensive by your words, but remains quiet and nodded with her head. Rubbing her eyes, you closed the gap between you two and intertwined your arm on hers. "I get scared when they bring you. I almost killed all of them." She said in a whisper, crying. You are surprised to see her cry, so vulnerable that your heart clenches at the sight. "I-I don't know why I f-feel so connected with you, but I never forgive m-myself if the last words you heard from me were t-that ones." She broke, hands covering her face while small sobs escaped from her mouth.

You lean your head on her shoulder, unwrapping your arm from hers and deciding to rub her back in a comforting manner. You don't like seeing her like that, also you know that she needs to leave everything out.

"Do you still wanted to fuck my ass?" You ask, mindlessly after a while, when Shauna stopped to leave sobs out.

The brusque movement from her part makes you raise your head from her shoulder, inevitably a small laugh escape from your mouth when you see her redden cheeks with a shocked expression.

"Stop laughing." Shauna reproaches you, frowning and her red on her cheeks getting deeper. It makes your laughter intensify, leaning your back on her bed and covering your mouth with your hands.

"You should see your face, Shipman." You said a few minutes later, your laughter dying. You feel how your abdomen aches a little, unconsciously you take a hand there and it brings Shauna's attention. "Don't worry, I'm fine." You reassured quickly.

Shauna leans next to you, shyly grabbing your hand and intertwining your fingers. "I'm sorry for what I told you... I didn't mean it, I was jealous and... well, you knew the rest." Her voice sounds more rasp, but you could appreciate the sincerity.

"You need to practice your apologies." You tease her a little, shrinking your nose. If it was another person, you for sure would never forgive them, but it's Shauna. The same one who rescued you, who patiently helps you when you didn't speak, who helps you with some... wishes and who was there the moment you opened your eyes. And it was enough for you to forgive her. "I forgive you only if you apologise with the whole team, take me out on a date and... I would think of other things." You give her a lipped innocent smile, seeing her frown getting deeper if that is possible.

"Do you want me to take you on a date?" She asks, a small smile approaching there and you are glad to see her after witnessing the tears rolling for her cheeks.

"That is what you heard?" She nods and you chuckle. "Yes, you idiot."

"Only if you take me in another one." She teases you back, copying your chuckle when you playfully smack her arm. "I'll do it." She whispers, caressing your palm with her thumb.

"Good, because you are taking me in a lot of them before we become a couple." You warn, raising your index finger and placing it on her nose briefly. "We need to meet each other more, Shauna Shipman."

Shauna laughs quietly, but nod. "I agree, Y/N future Shipman." You laugh at her antics, but secretly liking the way it sounded.

Y/N Shipman, definitely a powerful name.

[lottiembae]

control; shauna shipman x fem!reader

Summary: an english group project. a crush on shauna. and the power to control shauna's bad temper.

Warnings: fluff, bad words, crush. unnecessarily long :)

Note: English is not my first language.

The sound of a pencil hitting a notebook repeatedly called your attention. The sound came from the other side of the classroom, where Shauna Shipman decided to sit. The left side was hers, the only one taking the spot away from them all.

If you didn't know her, actually you didn't, but you two shared classes those years and at least you know some tips from the Shipman's girl, Shauna would scare anyone she proposed to. Her constant stoic face, the challenge on their brown eyes and the brief but pronounced frown on her eyebrows make her look that at any moment, she would snap you. And maybe she does it, only that you need to be really stupid because the girl usually remains quiet. You think you only saw her relaxed with her group of friends or what is the same, the yellowjackets soccer team. It didn't help that the most matches they won, the popularity rose too, and you learn quickly that Shauna Shipman hates attention.

And stupid people.

Ted Berman, the leader of your group for an English assignment, was a complete jerk. For your luck, you are on his good side but you can't say the same for some of them, including Shauna. You'll see, since Shauna is on the soccer team it means that she needs to go to training and sometimes, she came late to some meetings and Ted didn't like that. So in a punishing manner, Ted gave her the more difficult tasks, something that you told him that it's not fair, only receiving ignorance for his part, not wanting to hear you.

There is too that Shauna is very smart, and somehow Ted is glad and resentful about it.

"You will be in charge of searching for them in the library, Shipman." Ted finished to say with a not subtle snide smirk.

Turning your head towards the mentioned, you could see how her nostrils opened, her breathing accelerated and her jaw tense. Still, she remains quiet. Her deep brown eyes speak louder than the words she would say out loud.

"It would take time if she does it alone. I can help." You offer, raising your hand momentarily in the air.

You never crossed a word with Shauna, and you feel a little scared of how her reaction to this would be.

"I think she can handle it very well, since she has the highest note from all of us." Ted said, emphasizing the last part with now a full snide smirk. He is looking directly at her, he is not a fool. Ted wants to gain a reaction from the Shipman's girl, the problem for him is that Shauna never gives him the satisfaction.

"And I hope you don't forget about it, leader." Shauna said in a fake kind tone, with the most smug look on her eyes. Some of them try to hide the laugh for the comment, making Shauna feel pleased about it and the smugness display on her features.

Clearly it takes another turn for Ted, who erases the smirk quickly from his face. Knowing what would come soon, you stood up and already stopped Ted's steps towards the girl.

"Ted, think about it. If she does it all alone, we need to prolong the assignment and we can't afford that. We need to give it to Mr Jones in less than two weeks." You tried to reason with him, seeing how he is thinking about it for the change of his expression.

"Alright," he starts, letting out a sigh. "you help her then, like you offer." He said, turning his back on you and going back to his table.

You come back to yours, avoiding to look where Shauna is. It doesn't matter if you avoid her the entire time of the meeting duration, you need to talk to meet and work together about the assignment. You take a seat next to Jessica, the girl in charge of the art side of the project and she gives a kind smile, already knowing Ted's behaviour because well, she is his girlfriend.

"I swear to god that he is such an asshole sometimes." She mumbles, her gaze focusing on the cardboard almost finished.

You laugh quietly. "Only sometimes?" You tease in a whisper, gaining an elbow on your ribs by her side but you can see a faint smile on her lips.

You two remained quiet, sometimes sharing some comments about what you are doing until you pack your things to go to the chess club.

"Don't forget about it." It's the only thing Ted told you before you get out of there, making you roll your eyes.

•••

The first thing you did when you arrived at the building the next day was go to the library and search for the people you need to learn. You are mindlessly reading the inside cover with a few books you think are good for your information when a soft chuckle startled you.

A pair of brown eyes are set on you, walking next to you with a mischievous gaze. Her steps came to a stop and without asking she took away the books chosen from your right hand, scanning them carefully.

"This one doesn't matter. These two could do the job." Shauna rasped out, putting the first book on the shelf it belongs and saved the other two on her blue backpack. Her gaze came back to you, moving to look at the other book you are holding. Her fingers covered by her rings grace your hand the moment she takes it gently from your grasp, reading the inside cover. "It seems good too." She whispers, raising once again her eyes to look at you and see a glint of mischief of them, like before. "See you around." She leans briefly, tapping your bottom nose with her index finger and stepping out from there, not waiting for a reply for your part.

You are speechless, not assimilating what happened. It's the first time you have an interaction with Shauna, even if you don't speak to her. She seems so herself interacting with you, that it gives you some pride, thinking too that maybe you don't deserve her kindness.

The rest of the day passed slowly, the meeting that was planned for that afternoon was cancelled, leaving you a little with free time before you schedule with the chess club and you decide to do some more research. You still didn't talk with Shauna, you barely saw her that day since you two didn't share any class that day, you offered to talk to her about the cancellation of the reunion, a good excuse to approach the Shipman girl, but Ted told you that he would warn her.

You frown when you walk by the hall where the English classroom is, seeing a figure sit down on the floor with her head down. It's Shauna.

"What are you doing here?" You ask, approaching the girl with your purple folder on your arms, hugging it.

Shauna raised her head, uncrossing her legs and closing the book she was reading. "I knocked but there is no one in." She explains, standing up. You grimaced, something Shauna caught quickly. "What is it?"

"Shauna... the meeting was cancelled because Ted had a familiar problem..." You explained, seeing how slowly her features hardened. Before you could say something else, she starts to scream angrily.

"That piece of shit! WHO THINK HE IS." She shouted, kicking her backpack hard, sending it a few meters away. Her breathing became irregular. "WASTING THE BARELY FREE TIME I HAVE SITTING HERE WAITING FOR A REUNION IT DOESN'T HAPPEN."

It's the first time you see Shauna snap like that, seeing how she is walking up and down trying to calm herself. Both hands on her forehead, face flushed thanks to the rage she is feeling.

"I was gonna warn you but he told me that he was going to tell you..." You explain in a small voice, hugging more of your folder.

This new information made her stop abruptly, looking at you with her doe eyes. She let out an ironic laugh, shaking her head. "He is going to regret it." She murmurs to herself, her gaze now lost on the floor.

"Do you want to come with me?" You ask, blushing a lot when you realise your words. Shauna looks at you with an unreadable expression. "I need to go to the chess meeting, and I was thinking that maybe we can discuss how we need to work on our assignments..." You explained in a rush.

Shauna thinks for a moment then, she walks a few steps towards her backpack land before, grabbing it and walking towards you again. "Okay." She murmurs, waiting for you to start to walk.

You swallowed, a little surprise. You are glad that she forgot about Ted's bad play, knowing very well that if something happens, he searches for it.

"It's in the next hall." You informed her, leading the path. You could feel how Shauna started to follow you closely, her breathing became steady. Before you open the door, you turn to look at her. "I'm going to warn them. Sometimes they are sceptical about people watching." You explained awkwardly.

For your luck, Shauna nods with her head and leans on the wall next to the door. You went inside and saw the rest of your chess mate there. Again your luck is by your side and they agree letting Shauna be there.

"They are in a good mood." You let her know the moment you open the door, smiling. You move to let her go inside.

Shauna walks in and greets your friends politely, going to sit down in an empty spot in the first row of chairs.

The whole time that the reunion lasted, you could feel Shauna's gaze on you. Of course it has an effect on you, failing some dumb moves that easily the opponent would take advantage of, but fortunately you are good at this game.

"You are good at this." Shauna murmurs next to you when you walk outside. You noticed that she pulled up her hair in a messy bun, finding the new look attractive. Shit, you curse Shauna Shipman to have that effect on you.

"We all are." You said, chuckling at the end when you see her expression. "Seriously, we are. But I am a little better than them." You admitted playfully.

Shauna let out a smile, walking to the parking lot and stopping in front of her car making Y/N stop in front of her.

"We can meet tomorrow, after hopefully the meeting of this shit project." Shauna suggested, letting out an involuntary sarcastic laugh.

You soften your eyes, knowing very well that Shauna has the right to be annoyed. "Cool by me. And if you need to be late tomorrow, I would understand." You said casually, starting to walk and wave a hand towards her, seeing your mother's car parking there.

Shauna waves back, watching you go inside of the car.

•••

You supposed that the next day, things between Ted and Shauna would be tense. But never thought that Jackie Taylor would be involved. Everything happened in the cafeteria, during the break. Usually you sit down with Jessica, and consequently Ted sometimes is there, like this time.

"What the hell do you think you are?" A new voice interrupts the conversation you are having with your friend. You look at the person in question and recognise her, seeing too that she isn't alone, a blush mess was behind her friend, tugging the sleeve repeatedly while calling her friend's name, but Jackie ignored her. Her hazel eyes are glued on Ted, who looks confused when raised his head from his book.

"What?" He asks confused, blinking. Then, his gaze fell on Shauna and recognition came to his face. "You are Shipman's friend." He state.

Jackie gave him a sarcastic smile. "Yeah. The only one you can't stop to tease on." She rasped out, crossing her arms around her chest. "Are you that mad at her that you didn't warn yesterday there wasn't any meeting? Really?"

Ted became another blush mess, his gaze avoiding his girlfriend's one. You remember the first thing you did that day was scold him, but of course he didn't care. Maybe if Jessica is involved, he could listen finally.

"Did you do that?" Jessica asks astonish, looking at him. She opened her mouth a few times, not knowing what to say, then she turned to look at the pair of friends. "I'm sorry, Shauna. He told us that he was to warn you about it and like I fool we believe him. I'm really sorry." She apologised.

Shauna softened her features. "It's not your fault." She said.

"No, it's from your shitty boyfriend." Jackie barked out, gaining a warning by Shauna.

In another circumstance you knew that Jessica would defend him the moment Jackie left those words out, but right now she felt so pissed with him that Jessica remained quiet.

"I'm sorry." Ted said in a low voice, his blue eyes focusing on Jessica. "I'm sorry, Shauna." He said this time, looking at her.

You believe him, rarely he would apologise for something, but he gained that Shauna doesn't believe him.

"See you later, leader." Shauna spat quietly, this time grabbing Jackie's wrist, the blonde's complaining echoing their path.

Throughout the day you witnessed how Jessica gave the cold stare to Ted every time he tried to explain, you awkwardly remained quiet and when you tried to give them some space, Jessica grabbed your wrist to stop you.

Late that day, after an hour of the reunion started Shauna showed up, hair down wetting her green flannel from the small drops of water falling from her brunette hair. The silence involved them, everyone aware of what Ted did.

You see how Shauna avoided everyone, going to her usual seat, but you wanted her to feel better.

"Shauna." You call her softly, calling her attention. Once the Shipman girl looks at your way, you point the empty chair next to you. "Come here. I have a few ideas to start."

The brunette changes her steps and walks slowly towards your left side, letting her blue backpack down. You could feel how tense she is, so wanting her to relax, you start to rant about your idea and how you visualise the parts on the cardboard.

"Fine by me." Shauna lowly said, playing with her rings while giving you a small smile. "I'm not that artistic, so I like your idea." She shrugs.

You nod, grabbing from your purple folder the parts you wrote last night thanks to the only book the girl next to you left. "Read them, maybe you want to put your part together." You offer, tending the few pages to her.

Shauna grabs them gently, eyes moving on them. "It seems pretty good." She murmurs, distracted.

You notice how Shauna got more relaxed with the minutes, the quietness from the start turned into mindless comments, also joking with you a little. Is in the middle of the reunion when she tenses back, remaining her carefree position on the chair but her gaze turns dark, jaw clenching and her hands turning into fists.

Ted starts to talk, that's what happened.

Your eyes alternate between her hardened expression and white knuckles, knowing that she probably scratch herself with her nails. You know that if you don't do something to distract her, something would occur. So you grab a piece of paper from your notebook and draw Ted in a caricature, imitating the pose he usually does. You pass the small piece of paper to her discreetly, your fake being paying attention whatever Ted is saying.

You hear how Shauna let out a snort when she opened the note, catching your gaze when you turned to look at her. She leans on, leaning her elbow on the table and supporting her head with her hand.

"You catch his essence." The brunette whispered, the corner of her mouth turning up in a smug smile.

"It's not that difficult." You whispered back, chuckling a little.

Someone clearing their throat broke your bubble, looking at the front you saw Ted, giving you two inquisitive looks.

"Something funny?" He asks in a hoarse voice, his gaze alternating between you and Shauna and definitely lingering on her.

"Fuck off." You hear how Shauna muttered under her breath in a resentful manner.

Is a whisper, a thread of voice but enough for you and Ted to hear.

Ted hardened his features, his lips turning into a fine line. "What did you say?"

You look at Shauna, begging she turns to look at you and understand not to repeat those words again, but she doesn't turn to look at you. Shauna raised her gaze at him, still leaning her face on her hand. Her brown eyes burning holes into Ted's.

Before she opens her mouth, you interfere. "I was explaining something to her. Sorry to interrupt your explanation, Ted." You lied, giving him a sweet smile. Hopefully you wish he gave up and came back to explain whatever he was saying.

"Ted..." Jessica called him after a minute where he stood up in front of us, looking at Shauna. He slowly turned, without his wishes and started to explain again in his bored tone of voice that he chose for today.

Shauna scoffed at your side, the anger approaching on her face. She turned her hands into fists again, so without thinking too much you grab her right hand and deposit your hands on your lap, intertwining your fingers while with your other hand start to play with her rings. You look at Ted, too shy to look at Shauna about your bold move. And you wish to escape from her intense gaze she is sending you, surprisingly Shauna left play with her hand on your lap.

You are glad to feel how she calmed down, when Ted stopped to explain you didn't let her hand go, not until you needed to write your part on something for Elliott's draw. Slowly you left her hand without thinking too much, forgetting about letting Shauna's hand on your lap.

It's when you finish and turn to look at what Shauna is doing giggling by something Elliott said, finding the most puppy eyes someone gives you. Your heart melts, tilting your head.

"Are you okay?" You ask in a worried voice.

Shauna nods with her head, still quiet.

You frowned, not understanding her pout. It's when her cheeks blush, shyly intertwining your pinkie on hers that maybe, you understand her behaviour. Was she pouting because you left her hand?

Her brown eyes focused on the pages in front of her, writing with her left hand. It caught your attention, you thought that Shauna writes with her right hand. Also you notice too the warm her body radiates the moment you get closer, feeling gladly at the moment because today was a cloudy and cold day.

"It's enough for today, guys! Thank you for coming." Ted announced.

You left her pinkie out, starting to save your things in your backpack, grabbing the cardboard you and Shauna shared and carefully rolling it up.

It surprised you that Shauna stayed there waiting for you to finish, even though she helps others to save things for the next reunion. She has her arms crossed about her chest, leaning her back on at the table while her gaze is entirely on you.

"You don't have to wait for me." You said kindly, putting on your jacket.

Shauna shrugs, brushing her hair aside. "I don't mind." She lowly said.

The moment you two get out of the classroom, avoiding Ted's gaze on you, the cold hits your face making you scowl. Shauna looks at you curiously, but didn't say anything. You two remained quiet the rest of the journey.

"See you tomorrow, Shauna." You wave your hand, smiling. Turning around to start your walk towards your home, you feel a hold on your wrist.

"Are you going alone today?" She asks, letting out the hold on your wrist. A brief frown made her way on Shauna's face.

You nod. "Yeah. Usually my mom came to pick me up, but today she needed to be with my sister's appointment." You explained, not knowing why because with a simple no was enough.

A few seconds of silence passed until Shauna spoke again. "I'll take you." She said.

"Don't worry, Shauna. I can walk alone." You kindly reject her offer, not wanting to waste more of her time.

"Let me take you." She insisted. You sighed when you saw it again, the start of a pout on her face.

"Alright." You gave in, cursing the power that pout already has on you and you barely are seeing it for the second time.

Shauna steps back to her car, opening the back door and throwing her backpack there. You sit down on her copilot seat, sighing relieved when the warm inside of the car embraces you.

"It's not that cold." She murmurs, the corner of her lips turning up. You frown, tilting your head. She chuckles and turns on the engine. But you notice that she turns on the calefaction and you smile inside of your head.

Little details.

•••

You left a trail of curses with every move of your hand trying to clean on the big stain of apple juice from your white shirt. You are in the toilet, next to the sink and time from time to wet a new piece of paper to take off the stain. Spoiler; it didn't.

"You kiss your mother with that mouth?" You hear someone comment behind you, making you jump on the spot.

Turning around, you see an amused Shauna walking to you. "Hey... Right now I don't care about anyone. Just this stain goes away." You muttered, your eyes coming back to your shirt, your movements getting faster.

"What happened?" Shauna asks curiously, positioning herself in front of you now.

Without removing your eyes from your shirt, you answered. "Some jerk stumbles with me in the cafeteria and pours me with his apple juice. The idiot only laughed and left without apologising. I'm sure if it was the contrary he didn't find it funny." You explained, letting out a sarcastic low laugh at the end.

"Take." You raised your head when you heard her, seeing her leave her backpack between her legs and pull off the beige flannel she wears today, staying with a thin black t-shirt. She extended the flannel towards you, her brown eyes fixing on you.

"Shauna... Are you sure? It's freezing today." You doubtfully said, alternating your gaze between her and her flannel.

"It's not that freezing, but I have another one in my gym bag. Don't worry, take it." She reassured you, pushing the flannel carefully into your arms, not letting you have the option to reject her.

"Thank you." You said sincerely, pulling on her flannel. It's a little bigger on you, but you like how it looks on you. The soft fabric emanates Shauna's perfume, hugging your senses.

"You're welcome." Shauna said back, giving you a lipped smile. "The classes are to start. Give me a minute and I will accompany you." She offers, not waiting for your answer because she left her backpack at your feet and locked herself in the empty cubicle.

You never imagined that Shauna Shipman would show you a soft side in two days of interaction you have.

Soon Shauna came out, washing her hands on the sink and grabbing a piece of paper to dry her hands. Then, she grabs the backpack from your hand and walks out with you by her side.

"If you don't mind I'm going to grab my other flannel in my locker." Shauna comments, a few steps up to the way towards her locker.

You hummed, muttering okay. You lean on the left locker, watching with a glint of smug how Shauna is putting on the red flannel.

"How many do you have?" You ask curiously.

Shauna clears her throat, blushing a little. "I lost count." She admitted in a small voice.

You smile, bringing a hand to the collar of her flannel and putting it correctly. Your hand pulls off the ponytail from her flannel too, admiring the curl formed at the end. You come back from your dreamy state when you notice the deepness of Shauna's gaze, right now matching her red cheeks.

She closed the door. "What class do you have now?" She leans on you a little, the noise the other students are making is loud, knowing that she didn't lean or raise her voice you wouldn't listen to her.

"French." You reply, praying that Shauna didn't notice how her closeness is affecting you.

She opened her eyes a little, like knowing something you didn't. "I have some friends taking that class too. They suck though." She comments, starting to walk towards the French classroom alongside you.

You chuckle a little when you hear the last part. "I'm not that good either." You admitted.

For your bad luck, the classroom is near Shauna's locker. You two stopped before reaching the door, you facing her. "Thank you for lending me your flannel, Shauna." You thanked her, biting the inside of your cheek.

"It's nothing. Don't worry about returning it anytime soon." She said, squeezing your forearm kindly briefly.

You nod, licking your lips. "Have a good day." You wished with a shy smile.

She nods too. "You too." Then, she proceeded to gift you with one of her rarely toothy smiles that she only had reserved for close people, because you never thought that Shauna would give that smile.

You turn around and step inside, going to your place. You feel how some stares remain on you the whole walk to your table. You catch briefly Jackie Taylor's and Lottie Matthews' eyes on you. Did they recognise the flannel you are wearing? Maybe they saw before how Shauna wore it. Also you didn't lose the way the pair of friends shared a look before the teacher approached the classroom.

Many hours after you are in your bedroom, sitting in a chair leaning both elbows on your desk, memorising the words you are reading for an exam you have tomorrow, well one of them. For your disgrace, the exams are stressing you more than usual, something normal considering you are in your last year of high school, still you feel drowning with every exam.

You feel some consequences about it, like biting your lower lip more frequently, scratching the palm of your hand or pulling your hair while you study.

You reread the previous sentence, your frown deepening. You are so caught up on it, that the sound of something hitting your window startled you, jumping in your chair letting out a small squeak, putting both hands on your mouth to cover and your heartbeat accelerated. Confused, you saw a shadow out of your window when you stood up. You pull up your glasses, walking slowly towards the window and when you see who it is, you can't believe your eyes.

"Shauna? What are you doing here?" You ask once you open the window, the frown you wore before coming again.

Shauna looks really nervous, biting her lip while she is sitting awkwardly on the border of it. "Sorry, I can't sleep and you mentioned the other day this is your bedroom... Sorry." She said in a rush of low voice, looking everywhere.

Your features soften, turning aside for Shauna could go inside. Stretching your hand to help her, the brunette quickly puts hers on you and with a soft thud, she is in and lets go of your hand for you to close the window.

When you turn again, you see Shauna looking at what you are wearing and you curse yourself, already feeling the warm colour going to your cheeks. You are in your pajamas, but you feel a little cold and saw Shauna's flannel and you can't avoid putting it on, again.

"Are you okay?" You ask, clearing your throat and going to sit on your chair, offering with a hand to sit on your bed, near you.

Shauna takes a few seconds to react but she sits down, face to face with you. "Today I have a little more time to think I guess. No practice or meeting, just homework and study... I get overwhelmed." She messily explained, playing with the ring of her index finger.

You nod, a little worried. "You can stay here the time you want." You said sincerely, smiling while you grab her left hand between yours.

"Thank you." She whispers. You could feel the emotion in her voice, not liking it.

"Do you want to see something on my TV?" You suggested, signaling with a hand the place where it is.

Shauna frowns, looking at the place you signaled. You hold your laugh when you see her surprise expression. "Are you rich?"

This time you laugh quietly. "No, it's old. My parents bought a new one and they gave it to me. I only use it when some friends stay over." You explain.

"Van would love you." Shauna murmured to herself, standing up and gently removing her hand from your grasp, going to inspect the films you owned. "Literally." She said again, her fingers brushing the VHS' covers.

"Vanessa Palmer?" You ask, curious.

Shauna hummed. "Yes. Don't call her like that though. She hates when someone says her full name." She explains.

You are content to see Shauna distracted, like a child with a new toy. You are a few minutes watching her until you remember about the exam you have at the first hour.

"Do you mind if I put it on?" Shauna interrupted your mind, shyly standing a few steps away from you showing the film she wants to see.

"Of course." You agree. "The controls are next to the VHS."

You turn to look at your Geography book again, putting yourself in the previous position you have before the brunette interrupted in your bedroom.

"Do you don't want to watch it?" Before you could turn, you could hear the pout on her voice. If you feel yourself melting when you see her face you melt more. You meet with big brown eyes looking at you with a sad expression that she tried to cover but failed. Shauna walks towards the bed and sits down in the same place.

"I have an exam tomorrow at the first hour." You informed with a sad smile.

This new information made her change her sad expression, but the pout remains. "About?"

"Geography."

You two stare at each other for a few moments. "I can leav-,"

"Don't!" You interrupted her. "Stay here. I just need to study fifteen minutes and I will watch the film with you." You said, pulling on your glasses.

Shauna nods, eyes going to the TV and starting to watch the film. You see how the bright light from the TV illuminates her face, her dazed face paints a smile on your face. You decided to come back to study and accomplish what you promised.

You bite your lip hard, repeating mentally the sentence, the meaning of it. Cities, countries, dates... you decided to put a stop, because you feel something tightening on your chest and you didn't like that. So you close the book and pull off your glasses with a tired sight, rubbing your eyes.

You stood up, gave two steps and lay yourself on the bed, face down. You hear a soft chuckle, making you open your eyes. Shauna is looking at you by her spot, half turned to you.

"Tired?"

You hummed, hearing a soft sound coming from outside your door. You see Shauna looks curiously towards the door. You walk and open the door, Sera going inside happily and stopping when she spotted a new face. You close the door while watching how Shauna stretches a hand for her to smell, and knowing your cat, she will soon be on Shauna's lap.

Sera starts to purr, making you leave out a chuckle while laying once again on your bed, Sera jumping on it and massaging your stomach she soon lay there, grateful with the attention she is receiving.

Shauna slowly half lay on your left, caressing with a hand Sera's head and keeping an eye on the film. You are sleepy, half watching the film because Shauna was in the middle, but you don't care. It's a few minutes later when the brunette rests her back on the mattress, changing Sera for your arm to caress. Her fingertips draw patterns on your forearm, lulling you.

•••

The next day when you opened your eyes, the last thing you waited to see was Shauna snuggling you. Involuntarily you paint a smile, seeing how calm she looks, soft snores escaping from her plump lips.

Strands of brunette hair falling from her bun, framing her calm features. You could feel her arm wrapping on your waist, also noticing that under the red flannel she is wearing under it she wore pajamas. Sera was between you two, mostly on Shauna with her head leaning on her chest, it made your smile open. You never thought that Shauna would like cats, she seems like a dog lover instead.

You brought a hand to her hair, carefully pulling off the hair tie letting her hair down. It made Shauna stirred in her sleepy state, approaching her face near your neck. You freeze when you notice her breathing on your skin, your right hand hanging in the air until you feel tired and start to caress her hair, playing with her soft strands. You don't know why or how, but you feel a little pleased when the Shipman's girl lets out a content sound, snuggling more on your side and this time hiding her head on your neck, brushing her nose on your skin.

Your eyes are fixed on Sera's sleepy form, stopping your movements on Shauna's until this one blinded put a hand on yours and start to move it up and down, indicating she wants for you to keep going.

"Good morning." You greet her in a whisper after being chuckled by her antics, hoping she didn't raise her head and see the red mess you become.

Shauna hummed something, lips brushing your skin and her grip on your waist tightening. "How do you sleep?" She asks, raising her head and rubbing her eyes, failing to hide a yawn.

"Better than other nights, actually. What about you?" You admitted, stopping to caress her hair and scratch Sera's head when she stirred.

Shauna focuses her eyes on you, sleepy brown eyes boring into you. "Good." She gives you a shy smile. You barely know her, but you feel that simple good, means something. So you reciprocate her smile. "Do you sleep bad these nights?" She asks, petting Sera's head.

You shrug. "It's nothing... I have been studying, that's all. I guess you know what I'm talking about." You rest importance, starting to stand up.

"How many exams do you have today?" Shauna still asks from the bed.

"Three. Geography, French and Math. In that order." You reply, going to your closet and grabbing some clothes for today.

"I don't start the exams until next week." She admitted. It took you by surprise, but thinking about it, not too much. The teachers put exams in the same days from the same year, maybe one day of difference. Today is Friday, so Shauna would start on Monday.

"I'm going to change. Do you want something? Or want to go to the bathroom?" You offer, opening the door. She shakes her head, raising her back from the mattress.

You nod.

When you return, you have some toast and orange juice in case Shauna is still in your bedroom, and she is. The brunette was sitting on your bed, now with her shoes on and scratching Sera's head on her lap.

"Good you are here. I brought you this." You said, walking towards her and offering the small breakfast you brought for her.

Shauna thanked you, grabbing from your hands the toast and the orange juice.

"If you don't mind, we can go to my home and take you to high school." Shauna said after chewing, eyes on you following every move you made.

You think about it. It would be nice to spend some more time next to Shauna. So you turn and nod with your head, seeing how she gives you a wide smile.

"I'm going to tell my mom that I'm going with a friend." You inform, already walking to the door.

"Wait! Let me finish and I can go for the window. We need to walk over there, but it's not too far, don't worry." Shauna said, giving a big sip to the juice.

You see with amusement how Shauna eats fastly, red cheeks for the attention receiving for your part. Sera waited patiently in front of the closed door, licking her paw.

Shauna stood up and nodded with her head, chewing. You grab your backpack, open the door and let Sera get out first, from the corner of your eye you see how Shauna starts to fix your bed, making you laugh quietly.

When you get out of your house, you see Shauna pull down from the vine, jumping off. You offer her a smile, waiting for her to lead the way towards her home. The silence enveloped the way over there, no necessity to speak when you two feel comfortable like that. In your case you have an excuse, and in your mind you are revising what you studied last night and if the brunette notices your distraction, she didn't comment on it.

"We are here. Wait over that window, I'll give the car keys for you to not freeze outside while I change my clothes." She teases you a little, making your gasp and playfully nudge her side, for the first time making her let out a laugh and you think that it will become one of your favourite sounds soon if you have the chance to hear it again.

"Mean." You whispered, receiving a nudge for her side now. You did what she told you and waited for the car keys. The white curtain was removed and you see Shauna opening the window, giving you the keys.

You walked towards the car, unblocking it. You sit down where the last time you sat down, and while you wait for the Shipman's girl, you pull out from your backpack your assigned Geography notebook. You got so caught up, that you didn't notice when Shauna sat down next to you, only when the notebook was removed from your grasp.

"Hey!" You whined, seeing how Shauna saved it on your backpack and threw it towards the backseat, next to hers.

"You will nail it. Studying more would mess more what you already know." Shauna said, starting the engine.

You didn't say anything, preferring to look by the window. Some minutes later, something warm was placed on your lap. Your look and see her hand there, opened palm in a gesture that invites to what happened last day. You placed your left hand there and laced your fingers with hers, feeling too the cold of their rings.

It's weird. No one of you commented about it last day, but it looks like it's an unspoken rule. Shauna starts to caress the palm of your hand, gaze focuses on the road. You study her expression, only noticing her features relaxed but with a shadow of pink on their cheeks. You see too that the collar of her green flannel was bad, and without thinking too much, with your free hand put it correctly.

Your ways separated the moment Jackie Taylor was waiting for Shauna in the parking lot with an angry face until it transformed into a suspicious one. You excuse yourself, Shauna wished you good luck for the upcoming exam and parted ways, inevitably hearing how the blonde asks her friend why we came together.

When you finish the last exam that day, you feel your heart on your throat. Tears picking your eyes, the stress running for all your body. Your hope to have a good note with this exam was absent, cursing that maybe you should study more for Math than Geography.

Today you need to go to a chess reunion before going to the other reunion. You feel a little grateful because you don't know how, but playing chess relaxes you. An hour later, you are knocking on the English classroom and going inside. Quickly you apologise and go to your table with your head down, taking a surprise when you notice someone else sitting there.

"Don't practice today?" You ask, letting your backpack on the floor and sitting next to her.

You think you saw a hint of worry in her eyes, but maybe your tired mind tricked you. "Tomorrow we have a match and the coach wants all of us to be in the training. So we postponed for a few hours." She explains in a low voice, not wanting to disturb the rest. "How did the exams go?"

You turn your face, pretending to look something in your backpack. However you know that Shauna, from all people, isn't a fool.

"Fine." You murmurs, clearing your throat again. "What are you guys doing?" You change the topic, putting on your glasses. You tried to occupy yourself in the meantime Shauna answered you.

"Stop." She interrupted herself, putting a hand to stop your movements. "Calm down." She leans and whispers in your ear. Shauna soothes your back gently, in a slow manner. With her free hand, bring one of yours to her lap, intertwining your fingers and her thumb caressing your palm.

You focus on her movements, trying to find that comfort that Shauna brings you when you think of her. The smell of fabric softener of her flannel, the mint of the gum she is chewing, the rings embracing your fingers.

"Better?" Shauna asks after a while, keeping an eye on you the whole time you remain in silence.

You nod, biting your lip. "Yeah, thanks." You muttered, squeezing her hand.

"Tell me about chess." She comments, letting your hand on her lap and starting to write again, putting herself nearer you.

You frown briefly, but start to tell about the reunion you have. You didn't care about she knowing some secret tactics, you knew you could trust her.

And like that, you spend the hour talking about it, Shauna listening and sometimes asking you some things, but mostly remained quiet. You feel so relaxed, even smiling to little jokes you made.

It fades when you and Shauna approach Ted, the boy too quiet for his liking with Shauna today, he decides to scold her for something so stupid like a mistake could be corrected easily. You were behind Shauna, a few steps away only. You flinch when Ted raises his voice, not liking the way he is treating Shauna.

"If you don't agree, you are free to go." He said sterling, crossing his arms in a challenging air.

And that sentence you explode.

"SHUT THE FUCKING UP, TED." You shout, bringing now the attention towards yourself, but you don't care. "I'm so tired of you trying to find something and reproach about it at her. You are jealous of Shauna, Ted and you are acting worse than a child. So if she goes, I'm going too." You finish more in a calmer voice, also the tiredness and seriousness could be appreciated in your voice.

You ran away from there, tears now streaming for your cheeks. With a blurry vision you run to the place you feel safe, the empty classroom where the chess meetings are. You slam the door the moment you go inside, throwing your backpack somewhere and colliding next to sit down near a window, where the only light coming inside thanks to that window.

A few knocks were heard, but you ignored them. You wrap your arms around your legs, hiding your face the moment the door is open. You hear how it closed again, soft footsteps were heard, getting near you until they stopped. You know who the person is the moment you smell the citric perfume.

"Go away." You murmured, holding your sobs embarrassed that Shauna could see you in that state.

"I'm not going anywhere." The brunette said firm, in a bold move she wrapped you between her arms, making you lean your head on her chest while she put her chin on the top of your head.

Shauna stayed, waiting patiently until you stopped crying. Soft touches on your arm, painting shadow figures there calmed you. Who is someone who looks so rough outside, could be this soft with someone she barely knows? Shauna keeps surprising you.

"Do you want to come with me at the training?" She offers you in a soft voice, her cheek pressed on your head.

Unconsciously you snuggle on her chest, the idea of separating from her makes you sad. "Are they privately?" You ask in a hoarse voice, playing with her flannel button.

"Depends. I think you are safe from all of them." She reassured you. "We need to go now, though. I don't want to listen to Jackie complaining."

You left out a snort when she mentioned the blonde's name, separating from her chest but remaining on her arms. You saw how she has a raised eyebrow, you poked her cheek playfully.

"We can go." You said, opting to not joke about it.

You stand up first, the brunette following you quickly. With the sky now dark, the way over there Shauna explains a little about tomorrow's game, about the rival. You notice she hesitates on her next words, making you curious.

"I'll take you to the bleachers." She changes her words, turning a corner and stepping up of them. "We are training on this pitch, where already some of them are warming up." Shauna said, eyes focusing on the pitch and seeing some of her teammates.

"Okay." You said, sitting down and seeing some of them greeting Shauna, calling her to go over them.

Shauna turns around, a soft smile playing on her red lips. "Don't think too much about it, okay?" She said, bending down to be at the same level of eye as you. "And if you can't, think about chess' tactics." You chuckle by it, making her smile wide.

She pokes your nose before she stands up and walks away, following her with your eyes until she disappears, focusing now on the pitch where some of them give you curious gazes or joking with each other. You see after a few minutes how Shauna walks in with another one, giggling about something. If she wants you to be distracted, you definitely are when you see the new outfit for the practice. Blue shorts where her toned legs are showing, grey t-shirt showing her strong arms and her face free of her hair that is in the usual ponytail.

Then, she turns to the bleachers and joggers towards where you are, jumping on the barrier. The sound of the soccer shoes echoing the pavement. "Hey. I was wondering if you can hold my rings? I forget to take them off."

You focus on her fingers, seeing every finger covered with a ring. You nod, seeing how she pulls off the rings and deposit them in your extended hands. Shauna thanked you and came back to the pitch, not without rolling her eyes when a dyed blonde called her name nonstop.

You laugh quietly when Shauna elbows her side.

The whole training you appreciate how good Shauna is. The intensity of the training doesn't stop her, every dribble, scrimmage or whatever she needs to do, the brunette did it. And not to devalue the rest of them, noticing too that their friends are good in their positions.

"How are you?" Shauna asks you once she approached you in the bleachers freshly clean. You don't believe how she could leave her hair wet with this cold.

"I'm fine." You promised, walking the few steps that separated from her. "And you? I don't know how you could move with that training."

Shauna chuckles quietly, shaking her head. "It could be worse, believe me." She muttered, brushing her hair to the side. "Let's go. I'll take you home before you freeze out." She teases you, stepping down the staircase. "You are worse than Jackie."

"Maybe we are the normal ones." You tease her back, when you step down you see how she is trying to repress a smile.

"Talking of Jackie. She is coming with us, I am always her ride home. Do you mind?" She asks you, her gaze turning insecure while she looks at you on the way to her car.

"Of course no, silly. In that case we need to ask her if she is okay with me going there." You said shyly, seeing two figures next to Shauna's car.

Surprisingly for Shauna, you two get along really quickly. Jackie offered to go in the copilot seat, but you declined kindly and then, since you two are together in French class, the conversations went smoothly from there. Shauna dropped Jackie first, promising that she will not forget about her to come for her before the match they have tomorrow.

The whole ride to your home went silent, only The Smiths' songs playing in the background. Shauna's hand flies mindlessly towards your knee, and was there you noticed how naked her fingers are, so slowly you put one by one the rings from that hand, doing the same with the other hand when she pulls off in your driveway.

Before you go away, you lean and give her a hug, memorising the smell she emits.

•••

You opened your eyes when you felt a heavy thing on your side, you move your hand in the dark to switch on the lamp and see what it is. You are surprised to see Shauna there, hiding her face into your neck, her grip on your waist makes you think that she is awake. You start to stroke her head, hearing how the Shipman's girl left out a sigh.

"I can't sleep." Shauna murmurs in a muffled voice, drawing patterns on your waist.

"It's okay." You whispered. You close your eyes again, the tiredness on them. Sleepily you find out how you don't mind if these things with Shauna keep happening.

"And I forgot to ask if you would come tomorrow to the game?" Shauna asks shyly, raising her head and looking at you. Brown eyes inspect your sleepy face, face mere inches away from yours.

"I would love to. But I am meeting some friends that I haven't seen for a while." You explained, feeling a little bad. It intensifies when she gives that puppy look on her eyes, big doe brown eyes looking at you with... sadness? Shauna nods, coming back to hide her head on your neck. "I can go to the next one." You said, wishing that she would remove that look on her face.

"It's an away game." She informed you, her breathing tickling your neck.

"And can I go?" You suggested. "When I needed to go away in the chess tournament, some parents came." You explained.

Shauna thinks for a moment. "We can bring someone, two people like much. I can ask." She said, hearing in her tone now much content. "So, I will see you tomorrow...?"

You suppress a smile when you hear the little hope in her voice now. "Nope, unless you would come at night. Something I don't suggest only because the next day I need to go to a chess tournament and my mom would come to wake me up." You explained, your fingers scalping her head.

"Until Monday then?" She asks rhetorically, raising her head again and frowning. You put your index finger between her eyebrows and try to erase it, making her relax. "I guess I will pass my Sunday studying." She huffed, letting her head on your shoulder instead.

No one of you speaks anymore. You start to think about what you feel towards Shauna Shipman. You know that you have a crush on her, for a long time. At first you tried to deny it, but with time you give up and accept you feel attracted.

Could it be a possibility that Shauna will feel something towards you too? It would be unbelievable, a crush being reciprocal? Usually it's not that easy. You remember some of your friends with their crush, the majority of them weren't corresponded, even with Jessica. At first Ted didn't like her, they got together with the time.

You are a mess.

So maybe with these two days apart from her, you could clear your mind. Detoxicate from Shauna.

•••

Cheers and claps were heard, alerting you and raising your head up. You see how Shauna approaches in the classroom, one of the classes both of you share. The teacher stopped her, noticing how her smile was forced while she nodded whatever Mr Kyle said to her.

Your eyes collided and you sent her a reassuring smile, pulling up your glasses and hearing how your partner in your table rant about something. Shauna starts to walk, towards your table. A scowl installing on her features, stopping in front of the table.

"Move." She grunted, throwing a hard look at James, who looked confused and scared. "I'm not repeating myself." She said more serious, without blinking.

James swallowed, grabbing his things and going to another empty seat.

Shauna sat down where he was, throwing her backpack on the floor and hiding her face between her hands, leaning her elbows on the table. You look sympathetic to her, squeezing her shoulder.

"You okay?" You whisper, leaning a little on her.

Shauna nods, rubbing her eyes when she removes her hands from her face. "Yeah. Only tired of people congratulating us." She growls, rolling her eyes. Then, her gaze turned soft. "How was your tournament? Also last night I couldn't go because I stayed studying with Jackie on hers." She explains, giving you an apologetic smile.

"It was good. We won." You said, giving her a thumbs up. "Don't worry. Just try not to bite the rest of the day at them." You joke, fixing your eyes on the new piece of clothes she is wearing. "Do you have a jacket about your team? With your name? That's pretty cool." You compliment, caressing the fabric of it with your finger.

"We put it on special occasions." Shauna sarcastically explains, grabbing her things and putting it on top of the table. Then, she sneaked a hand on your lap, intertwining your fingers. She gave you a shy look, relaxing her face when you squeeze her hand. "Maybe if I have you by my side all day I will contain myself." She murmurs, looking straight when the teacher starts to explain and losing your shocked expression.

What does that mean?

It has been less than a week of talking and you two are holding hands already. Not only that, if not you two sleep in the same bed two nights because Shauna went to your house.

Are you treating her so well to have these privileges?

You always thought that Shauna was someone difficult to read and be careful to treat. You know she has a gold heart only the way she treats her friends, especially Jackie. The rough appearance is only a wall to protect herself. And the way she treats you those days affirmative what you think about her.

"You look distracted." Shauna interrupted your mind, her thumb drawing pattern on your hand.

You look at her, pools of chocolate looking you back. You shrug your shoulders, resting importance. You didn't want to share what you were thinking, but a few ideas came to your head and one of them you didn't like.

But you didn't want to suffer in the future.

After that class, your ways are separated and you see her again when you are in the cafeteria that a very annoyed Shauna sits down next to you, ignoring the couple there. You see how red their cheeks are, the frown pronouncing and a death stare that could kill anyone who dares to speak to her.

"I hate people so much." Shauna scowled, throwing the jacket to the bench and pulling her flannel sleeves up, starting to eat with angry movements.

You side eye Ted, seeing who he pallied a little. You two are on good terms, the boy approached you on Saturday when your friends and you collided with the couple.

"That bad is going? Think that you aren't the only one, I witnessed how Mrs Deans said one of your teammates who barely gets credit on her class." You said, remembering the moment.

Shauna gives you a sarcastic smile. "Mari, I know."

You let her eat, wanting she calm down. She never says a bad word to you, and usually Shauna comes to you because she can be herself, not necessary to talk.

The couple finished and they went away, mainly for Jessica. Seeing that Shauna's mood isn't improvising, you take her things with you and grab her hand, walking outside. You take her to the bleachers the other day you sit down, appreciating the empty pitch on a sunny day, in the background soft murmurs of people around you two.

You deposited her things next to you, leaning your head on her shoulder while you sneak your arms on hers. You feel how she tense momentarily but soon relaxed, leaning her cheek on your head.

"We finish the project today." You comment, playing with her flannel sleeve.

Shauna hummed. "Something good. Or not. I think I'm going to see Berman frequently."

This comment caught your attention. "Why?"

"Because we are friends. What else?" She said in a matter-of-fact tone, chuckling at the end.

You didn't wait for that answer. "We are friends?" You ask dumbly.

"Well, if you aren't my friend, I don't know what I'm doing with you." She said in a whisper.

It's your turn to tense up.

Would you two have this conversation? I mean, maybe she truly feels that this thing is a friendship, friends hold hands, right? All the time?

"Shauna...I think we should take some time apart." You said bluntly. You are the same surprise as Shauna, because you thought about it but just for a moment, maybe your heart betrayed you before things went too far.

Shauna separated her cheek from your head and looked at you. The surprise transforms into a serious look, her lips into a fine line and her posture goes straight.

"No." She said firm, letting out a breath. This answer surprises you more. "Why? I mean, we clicked. Did you?" She asks the last part insecure, the frown on her eyebrows increasing. "Time? You can't give me a taste of yourself and later go away like nothing." She said in a hurt voice.

You opened your mouth, and closed it. Would you say the truth of why you wanted to pull off? You don't want Shauna hating you.

"We did." You admitted. You could see some relief on her face. "But Shauna, I don't want to be hurt...," you start, looking at the field. You can't watch her face the moment you admit your feelings. "I feel like you are a drug to me. Thinking about you all the time. I prefer admiring you from a distance than getting involved and getting hurt at the end." You explain in a thread of voice, letting go of her arm and biting your lip strongly, afraid of her reaction.

You are waiting for her to scream at you. To say how much she hates you, something in that line. Though you never imagined that Shauna Shipman would hold your hand and with the other one grab your chin to look at her with the most softer gaze she has on her eyes.

"Do you think that I don't feel your eyes on me?" She whispers, caressing your chin with her thumb. She has a playful smile, Shauna didn't say it to tease you. However the comment made you blush. "It's been awhile. With every gaze I wonder what would you see on me to like you. I never approached you because... I'm shy and you too. You know the rest."

She knew. Of course Shauna Shipman would know about your crush on her. You thought you were subtle, but clearly not.

"If you want to pull away from that, I'm reassuring you that you need to search for another excuse, because I'm not going to buy it." She reassured you, getting bold and removing her hand from your chin, she wraps both arms on your waist and hides her head on your neck. "I'm not letting go of the person that calmed me down, my friends never would forgive you." Shauna tried to light the mood, making you laugh.

You can feel the smile on your skin.

•••

You bite your lip, worried.

Shauna got a yellow card to snap to the opponent player when they foul her. Some of the yellowjackets tried to pull her off, Lottie pushed Shauna away with a strong grip, seeing the only one who could with the brunette.

Your vision from them is hidden because someone put themselves in front of you. A tall young man, curly hair and kind eyes call your attention with his hands, you recognise him to be the second coach, a man loved by the girls more than the actual coach.

"Hey." He greets you when you approach him, a nervous gaze alternating between you and the pitch where the players are. "Look, I have been informed that you are Shauna's friend, right?" He asks, sighing relieved when you nod. "Alright, I need you to talk with her and calm down. Her temper is getting worse at the minute and we can't lose her." He said, almost beg you.

It surprised you a little. He probably knows her more than you, but he is here asking you to calm Shauna down.

So you nod again.

"Thank you. Soon will be the break, I'll come for you after the coach gives them new tactics." He said, offering you a relief smile and walking back to the bench where the rest of the team are.

You waited, eyes glued on the number six. You could feel the anger she is holding, the piss when she takes the ball away from the opponent, sometimes she dribbles them with an elegant move and then, more piss she felt with the foul received.

Shauna is in a thin line to snap again.

Jackie kept whispering things to calm her down, in vain. The brunette was the first one to go inside the moment the referee whistled. You waited for the guy from before, seeing him approach you after a few minutes.

"Sorry." He apologised, helping you walk into the pitch. He takes you to a small hall, voices proving from two doors were heard. You supposed both teams are locked near each other. He opened the left door, quietly apologising when the coach stopped shouting. You walk behind him, some of the girls give a smile or wave at you.

You wave back, sending them a sad smile. They are losing by a goal, the dream to go to Nationals very far right now. You stood next to him, seeing the eleven players who played in a circle, some of them standing up or sitting down. You have a glimpse of the Shipman's girl, sitting down with a pronounced frown, sipping from a bottle.

After a few encouraging words, the coach goes out, the curly hair man gives you an apologetic smile and follows him. A redhead a few centimeters away from you turns her back, her cheeks flushed letting out a sarcastic comment, gaining some laughs and protest by them. You recognise her like the goalkeeper, its contrast with the tough face she wore during the game and now with a cheeky grin it's shocking, also you knew about her behaviour because you share some classes.

Her baby blue eyes meet your face, a glint of mischief swimming on them. "Well, hello darling. I thought you were there to support us." She hummed, wiping her face with a towel.

"Van." A curly hair girl hissed with a reprimand expression that turned into a softer one when she looks at you. "Don't pay her any attention."

You laugh quietly.

"Nah, Van. She is here for Shauna. Personal cheerleader." A dyed blonde comment, the same mischief pooling on their blue greenish eyes. She walked next to the pair, crossing her arms with a smug smirk.

You didn't offend by her words. "Do you want me to chant your name for you to score?" You tease her, gaining some laughs from them.

She just blushed, wiping her smug smirk from her face. "Talk with Shauna and reason with her." She murmurs, walking away followed by Van and the other curly haired girl.

Lottie gave a sweet smile, going out too with another blonde girl. You walk slowly towards the pair of friends, Jackie has an arm wrap around Shauna's shoulder and was talking at her. Since Shauna has her head down, she doesn't see you approaching, but Jackie does and gives you a nod, standing up from her spot and walking away after squeezing your arm.

"Don't be pissed." You said in a small voice, gaining her attention. Shauna looks surprised, her brown eyes opening. You smile, going to sit next to her. "You know that she is provoking you, right? Don't give her that satisfaction."

Shauna looks around, noticing that the only ones were you two there. She wraps her arms on your waist and hides her head on your neck, brushing her lips there, making you squirm.

"What are you doing here?" She asked in a muffled voice, feeling how she relaxed the moment you brush your hand on her neck.

"That guy... the second coach came to talk to me to calm you down." You explain.

"Scott?" She asks, confused. She raised her head from your neck, making your hand fall to her back. You didn't know his name, so you nod while shrugging your shoulders. "And to calm me down? He learned fast." She muttered for herself.

You look at her curiously. "What was that?"

Shauna shakes her head. "It's nothing. I guess some of the girls told him how I worked when you were around."

"It's working?" You ask, tilting your head.

Shauna suppresses a smile, leaning a little into your face. "Maybe... but I think something else could work." She whispers, eyes darting between your eyes and mouth.

You left out the smile she is trying to hold. "Don't you have enough?" You whisper back, brushing your nose with hers. The memories from last night making out on her car clouding your mind.

She brings a hand to your cheek, her thumb trace slowly the skin until she reaches your lower lip. "Never." She whispers, closing the distance and capturing your lips with hers.

You melt into her touch, slipping out a content sound. She separated quickly, remaining close. Her hand keeps on your cheek, looking at you. It's you who closed the gasp and kissed her, feeling how chapped her lips are. It's your turn to separate, watching with a smile how Shauna follows you to keep kissing.

"You need to go back over there." You press a hand on her chest, stopping her.

Shauna frown. "One more kiss and we go." She promised, but you shake your head, pushing her back again. "Why?" She deepened her frown.

"If you pass another 45 minutes without snapping the opponent, I will give a lot of them tonight." You offer.

The brunette gazes at you. "You are mean." She whispers. "You promised?" She said in a small voice.

"I promise." You said, grabbing her chin but kissing her left cheek.

Perhaps Shauna turns her head quickly and steals you a peck, giving you a smirk when separated and sees your face. She stands up, grabbing your hand and leading the way out.

"I hope you win." You murmur once out, closing an eye because the sun was hitting your face.

"I already won." She leans and whispers in your ear, brushing her lips on your cheek and giving you a smile, she joggers into the pitch.

You come back to your place, blushing and with a silly smile.

Damn Shauna Shipman.

[lottiembae]

𝒕𝒓𝒊𝒑𝒐𝒅; shauna shipman x fem!reader x wednesday addams

Summary: y/n scatorccio is a dream and kind soul. the opposite of her cousin, natalie. light and dark meet when the new girl transfers in the last year of high school.

Warnings: mainly wednesday x reader platonic, fluff, bad words (?).

Note: English is not my first language.

"Who's that?" Jackie stopped the moment she saw someone wearing all black, two pigtails that somehow remember her to her friend Lottie.

Shauna stopped next to her, curiosity pooling in their eyes while studying the new student. Then, someone who they knew too well approached where the raven haired girl is, leaning on the locker.

"Y/N knows who she is." Shauna murmurs, her gaze moving to her.

Jackie scoff. "Of course she knows." The blonde resumed her walk to her locker and waving with a hand to Y/N the moment they pass next to them.

Shauna gave Y/N a lipped smile the moment their eyes meet, waving with a hand too. She saw how Y/N gifted her with a pearly smile, waving at her direction too. Then, the new girl turned slowly and watched the interaction with a neutral expression.

"She is scary." Jackie intertwined her arm on Shauna's, whispering. Shauna hummed the moment the raven haired girl fixed their dark eyes on hers, making Shauna remove her gaze quickly. "Y/N would show her the high school, that's might be the reason she approached." The captain tries to guess.

They resumed their way to their locker, putting the books they wouldn't need now and saving some things they would use. Until a tap on Shauna's shoulder making her step back and see Y/N waving at her again, next to her the new girl.

"Hi, girls! I want to introduce you to Wednesday Addams. They are in History and Math with us. Wednesday they are Jackie Taylor and Shauna Shipman." Y/N introduce them, pointing with a finger who is who.

Jackie waves her hand in the air with a nervous smile, the sharp look she received from Wednesday makes her choke with her own saliva. Jackie nudges Shauna's side when the brunette remains still, a red colour making her way to their cheeks and slowly wave at Wednesday.

"Hello." Wednesday lowly greets, her gaze turning into one boring.

However Y/N didn't is affect by it and keep talking, making the pair of friends to share a look. "They are on the soccer team, actually the best team we have! If you are interested in tryouts, here is the captain! Jackie would tell you when you need to go, of course only if you are interested!" Y/N said with a cheeky smile, her gaze alternating between Jackie and Wednesday. "Sorry girls, I don't burrow your time. I still need to show her the other half of the high school. See you." Y/N extended an arm indicating to resume the way to the other person. Once Wednesday nodded her head to the friends and walked away, Y/N brushed her hand on Shauna's shoulder and whispered at them an apology.

"I hope she didn't try to enter the team." Jackie said in a weak tone, watching their backs.

Shauna licked her chapped lips, closing the locker. "I don't know if she is interested in it." She teases, letting out a small chuckle when Jackie crosses her fingers.

"Or maybe she could go to athletics with Y/N." Jackie wishes, closing her locker too and starting to walk to the first class of the day.

"We would see her. They have the same hour of training as ours." Shauna recall.

Jackie grimaced.

•••

Small drops of sweat fall from her forehead, making her wipe them with the palm of her hand while her eyes scanned the ball's direction. This scrimmage is getting hard on them today, the opportunity to win the states means they have the opportunity to go to nationals.

"Take a break, girls!" Coach Ben whistles, giving them a breath.

Shauna jogger to Misty, who is giving them a bottle. She gave a long sip, pulling her head back while pressing with both hands the orange plastic bottle.

"I can't anymore." Lottie muttered, leaning her head back and taking another sip.

"C'mon girls! It's almost over." Jackie encourages, her bangs sticking on her forehead thanks to the sweat. A small grin resting on her red lips, trying to hide the tiredness she felt too.

They all let out a low groan, but nodded nonetheless. Shauna wipes the sweat from her face with her shirt, turning around and noticing that the track team is there. Pulling down her shirt, she walks slowly to the fence that separates the pitch from the athletics track, her brown eyes seeing a small group of girls in the middle. The brunette leaned her two arms on the green fence, resting her chin there while her found Y/N's presence.

The group starts to dissolve, stretching. Y/N is one of staying behind with another one, laughing at something. Shauna paints a small smirk when Y/N saw her and dismissed her friend to walk to where she is.

"Are you bored? Because what I saw for a few moments seems pretty intense." Y/N snorted, crossing their arms. Her clothes are very similar, while the brunette is wearing a training uniform with the high school name, grey and blue, Y/N wear a bee on the yellow shirt with details in dark blue, the high school name too and her shorts sport matching the details of her shirt.

Shauna snort. "I want to ask for a race, maybe this time you agree." She teases, pursuing her lips.

Y/N shakes her head laughing. "I can't do that, Shipman. Your ego would be very touched."

"Proof it." Shauna challenged, licking her dry lips.

The Scatorccio girl shrugged her shoulders, giving her a smug smirk and walking to the brunette, whose breath hitched on her throat when her citric perfume hit her nostrils.

"Yo, Shipman! Are you coming or are you staying chatting with that loser?" Natalie yells from a distance.

Shauna saw how Y/N roll her eyes and showed her middle finger to her cousin, hearing Natalie let out a smug laugh. Shauna extended an arm and pressed with her index finger on Y/N's right cheek, soon her hand fly away when her friend push it.

"Maybe another time. Have fun, Shipman." Y/N says, grinning and jogging with the rest of her team.

The brunette comes back to the pitch, not without looking back to where she is until a ball hits her head, making her let out a pain groan.

"Your fault for not paying attention!" Natalie came, patting Shauna's shoulder and kicking the ball.

"It's not my fault that you are a bad loser!" Shauna said back, knowing very well it is because Shauna won Natalie before.

An hour later the training finishes, for their luck. Tiredly, they all take a shower and change back to their normal clothes. Shauna is putting on her red flannel when Lottie comments on the news.

"Do you all see the new girl?" The tall girl asked loudly curiously.

A few of them gave an affirmative answer, starting to find out more about this new girl.

"I like her style." Natalie muttered, closing her locker and leaning her back there, looking at them. She received some teasing comments, they did not wait less from her blonde friend.

"Y/N introduce us. Her name is Wednesday Addams." Jackie comments, recounting the encounter with her friends.

"Wednesday? Is that a name?" Van asks with a thinking face. "I like it."

Natalie laughs when Taissa gives her an odd look. "Nobody asked. Also a day of the week? That's weird."

"She is weird. I think it suits her." Jackie comments mindlessly, closing her locker and turning to them.

"I think you all should shut up and move on." Natalie suggests, dragging her backpack and walking out.

Some of them rolled their eyes, but soon followed her.

•••

"I can walk alone." Wednesday spat in a low voice, barely looking at the person next to her.

It's weird that Y/N stays with someone who clearly dislike her company and make her know about it. But something on Wednesday makes Y/N keep around, for the raven haired girl dismay.

"Do you get used to my company yet? I'm sad." Y/N feigned wipe some tears, knowing very well the girl is not looking at her, but she did it anyway.

"My favourite moment with you is when you turn around and give me your back." Wednesday turned a corner, walking to their shared class.

"To look at my ass?" Y/N let out a laugh when saw the murderous glare Wednesday throw at her, however she could see a soft red colour on their pallid cheeks. "It's your fault. Think twice the next time you want to hurt me with your words." She winked and entered the class first, going to her seat.

Wednesday take a breath, sitting in her assigned seat. She sighs in relief when nobody sits down next to her, her gaze focusing on the book and pages with notes.

"The class is to start." Y/N leaned back, since she is a row forward from Wednesday and kindly warn.

When the Addams girl raised her head, the teacher was going inside and closed the door behind the last student entered. The student in question sits down next to Y/N, giving her a warm smile. Wednesday makes an imperceptible frown, that girl enjoys Y/N's company? She is sick.

"Today we will practice our French in front of the class! So I will give ten minutes and one by one, you will give an introduction about the assigned book I recommended last week." Mr Nichols says, quitting the class quickly the moment they start to share their disagreement.

Y/N holds a laugh when Jackie turns her head to look at them, a panic expression taking her features. "We are so screwed up." Lottie whispered next to Y/N but looking at Jackie.

"Don't you read it?" Y/N inquires them, leaning into Lottie.

Both girls shake their heads. "We are busy with training and other stuff." Jackie whispers, giving a warning look to Y/N when she scoff, feigning a cough.

"That stuff casually is Jeff?" Y/N asks, smug.

Lottie snorted by her side, pursuing her lips when Jackie looked at her badly.

"Alright! Who wants to be the first?" Mr Nichols asks, raising from his seat and leaning on the desk, crossing his arms while looking at his class.

Nobody made a move. Wednesday rolled her eyes and raised her hand, standing up before the teacher indicated that. "I'll go first."

Mr Nichols nods gladly and tells her to go to the front of the class. The raven haired girl stands in front of all of them, her dark brown eyes roaming the room until they fell on Y/N, who winks at her.

The full class stayed in awe after Wednesday finished, Mr Nichols even was speechless. The Addams girl walked to her seat, a neutral face remaining.

"Very good, Miss Addams." Mr Nichols said, clapping a little.

"You should try to tutor these two, they suck." Y/N whispered on Wednesday, receiving a smack on her arm by Lottie. "I'll go second, Mr Nichols!" She volunteered when their teacher asked.

Jackie pursued her lips in a fine line, looking Y/N when this one take her seat again. "I hate you." She muttered, receiving a wink by Y/N.

Wednesday feels curious, unusual to feel it with a person. But she admitted to herself that this Y/N girl is interesting. More than the rest.

The class finished, Lottie and Jackie did it poorly. Wednesday unfortunately is behind the three friends, hearing their complaining while they walk outside. It's when they finally are out and Wednesday sees her opportunity to move away from them when Y/N stops on her tracks, their friends frowning and Wednesday again feeling curious.

"Not again." Y/N muttered, stepping fastly to the right corner. "Let her alone!" She tried to push a guy, but failed.

Shauna turns to the left corner and sees the scene, cursing because she got late. She threw her backpack to the floor and with force, separated Natalie from that Stefanie. Y/N gave a sarcastic smile to the guy, Stefanie's boyfriend who is helping her, of course.

"You need to control your temper." Y/N whispered, seeing a small cut on her right eyebrow.

Natalie is still between Shauna's arms, a murderous glare towards Stefanie. "She started. Talking shit about something she didn't know." The blonde snarl, trying to pull out from Shauna, but this one has a firm grip.

"Stop Natalie." Shauna said, holding her.

Lottie and Jackie came too, pushing Ryan and Stefanie out. "Go away, Brown. For someone who didn't like violence, you seem into it." Jackie said, putting herself between Stefanie and Natalie, crossing her arms and giving the other a mock smile.

Stefanie steps towards Jackie, who doesn't look bothered by the difference in height. "Suck Jeff's dick, Taylor and move on."

Y/N saw how Shauna clenched her jaw, her eyes darkening. So she put herself next to Jackie. "You can give us a lesson, since you have a boyfriend... Y'know." She provoked on purpose, wanting her attention on her and not on Natalie.

Stefanie raised her hand in the air, Y/N half closing her eyes in vain because the hand never hit her. "She said go. away." Wednesday lowly said, wrapping her arm around her wrist and twisting it.

Ryan tried to push her away, but the small girl was fast and dodged him, kicking his ankle without looking at him. Her grip on Stefanie's wrist loosened when this one nod at her, the couple going away giving them bad looks. The people around them comment in low voices about what they watched.

"Thanks, Wednesday." Y/N thanked her softly, turning her head towards Natalie. "You should stop playing her game. It's what she wants." She reprimanded her.

Shauna loosened her arms, letting the blonde huff. "I don't care, Y/N! It's always the same. I tried, but I have a limit." She rubbed her eyes, annoyed. "I'm going out." She grabs her backpack and goes out, Lottie walks behind her.

"Stefanie searched for it." Shauna murmurs, grabbing her backpack too. Y/N frowns, looking at her and she isn't the only one. "Stefanie usually told off her about how matter of time for you to follow her steps. Between other things." She bit her lip, lowering her gaze.

Y/N let out a piss noise, laughing sarcastically. "I told her that whatever she heard about me, don't pay them attention." She muttered, moving her arms making her point.

Shauna disagreed, but of course she didn't say it loudly. She adjusted her backpack on her shoulder and looked up.

"I need to go to class... If you two see her, tell her to come talk to me." Y/N said, letting out a sigh and frowning. "Where's Wednesday? She was here." She looks at them, but Jackie and Shauna look around too, they see her for a few seconds standing next to them. "Well, I'm going. See you girls."

They waved their hands at her, resuming their way to their classes. Shauna parted ways from Jackie to go to her Biology class, going to her seat and ignoring the noise coming from the classmates.

"Pair up with someone! I want a common project where you two need to collaborate. Exactly Mr Dennis, you need to do it too." Mrs Sanders ordered her students.

Squeaky chairs' noises dragging the floor were heard. Shauna looks up, playing with her pencil hitting the notebook playfully. She hates when teachers do that, she wants to do it alone, didn't it count the same?

"Miss Addams, go with Miss Shipman please." The teacher said in a sweet voice, nodding her head towards the girl.

Wednesday hid the urge to roll her eyes, grabbing her things she walked slowly towards Y/N's friend. She knew too that the girl next to her didn't want to do it either.

Shauna bit her bottom lip, clearing her throat nervously. She looks briefly at the raven haired girl, stopping to move her pencil. They pay attention to the subject they need to do, the teacher explaining what she requires to pass.

"I'm doing my part alone. We can use the best part and hand it over." Wednesday said, her eyes boring into Shauna's, waiting for an answer.

"O-Of course." Shauna stammered, cursing herself mentally. "We can review when we finish in the library."

Wednesday nods, removing her eyes from Shauna. "What would you like to discuss? I have some ideas."

"I don't mind. I'm good on this subject, so whatever you want." Shauna lowly said, blushing when the girl next to her turned to look at her again, noticing her words, Shauna spoke again. "I mean, I have the luck to understand it easily, that's all."

"Don't disrespect yourself. You are good, then better for me. I need a rival." Wednesday interjects, leaning her head aside. Like a good observant she is, Wednesday knows deep down that Shauna Shipman is not like the rest.

Shauna is speechless. Usually people make fun of you for being smart, not the contrary. But then, since she met this girl, Wednesday is the opposite of all of them. So she just nodded with her head, opening her book.

They agreed to do the idea Wednesday proposed at the end of the class.

Later that day, while Shauna is having the last training of the week, tomorrow they have a game that they would play here, like locals, she can't stop looking at the track pitch and with a frown notice that Wednesday Addams is in the bleachers, a black dot in the distance. Shauna kicked the ball to the goal, hitting the goalposts with force and gaining some looks to her way.

"Thanks, Misty." Shauna thanked when the curly blonde tended at her orange plastic bottle.

"Easy there, tiger." Lottie pushes down the bottle, patting her back when she starts to cough thanks to the water. "You okay? You seem tense."

Shauna wipes her mouth, nodding. She can feel the warmth on her cheeks, probably they would be flushed. "Tired, that's all." She half lied.

Lottie gave her an inquisitive look, but remained quiet. Slowly the rest started to gather around them, drinking and muttering some play. Until a heartbreaking scream resound the whole pitch, their faces contorting and looking everywhere to see who let that horrific sound. There are a few seconds where they notice, that aren't none of them, Natalie's face fell when she saw on the contrary pitch a group surrounding someone on the ground.

"Shit!" She cursed, making the other look at her only to see the blonde run fast. They followed with their gazes until they noticed.

Shauna holds her breath and without thinking too much she lets down the bottle, starting to race to where Natalie is going. She passes Natalie, jumping the fence easily and pushing the people, scanning their faces to see the only one she wants to see. She found her on the ground, hands covering her pained face. Shauna leans down, shushing her while gently removing her hands from her face.

"It's me, Shauna. What happened?" She asks, worried. Her brown eyes are scanning her body, searching for the damage but she can't find it.

"A-Ankle." Y/N cried out, her face totally pallid.

A panting Natalie came to their side, bending down in front of Shauna, caressing Y/N's arm. "You will be okay." She tried to reassure her cousin.

The brunette inspected her ankle, her hand restraining to touch the zone. It looks really bad, inflamed. "I'm going to take you with the nurse." She states, standing up.

Natalie follows her movements, Y/N's coach help them. His face could see pain, the sound Y/N let out is one he would remember forever.

"It hurts..." Y/N cried out the moment they stood her up, their arms wrapped on Natalie and Shauna's shoulders.

"I have an idea." Shauna said. "Move out Nat." Shauna states, receiving an incredulous gaze from the blonde. "Trust me." At this, Natalie has no more remedy to put herself aside but close enough for she needs to help. Shauna keeps her arm around Y/N's waist, gripping it and gently, she bent down to wrap her other arm around her knees, taking Y/N in bridal style.

Then, she starts to walk carefully. Natalie follows them alongside some of the team that know Natalie's cousin. And without knowing another one keeps her steps at bay, a murderous look on her face.

The noise they made when they entered the nurse's office, made the lady there to jump scared. She raised up immediately to scold them until their eyes fell on the reason they were there.

"Put her there dear." Shauna did what the nurse said, carefully on the bed. She put both hands on her cheeks, removing the hair sticking on her face and wiping her tears. "All of you, out. There are too many people, with only one here, it's enough. Thank you."

Shauna bit her lip, but she knew that the only one staying is Natalie. "I'll be right there, okay? When the nurse finishes I'll take you home." She promises, rubbing the palm of Y/N's hand with her thumb. She saw how Y/N gives her a weak nod, and then Shauna needed to go outside. "What are you doing here?" She asks, frowning when saw a few centimeters away from the door of the raven haired girl.

"It's not an accident." Wednesday murmurs, indifferent. She is giving the back to all of them, both hands interlocking behind her back. She is paying attention to the board.

"What?" Jackie asks, confused.

"What does that mean?" Shauna asks, already exasperated.

Wednesday turns slowly, her immaculate bangs right now do not look like that, it's a bit open, framing her face. "That girl from before... Stefanie if I don't remember bad... She was there and pushed Y/N when nobody wasn't looking." She explains in a dark tone.

Shauna's jaw clenched. "You see it." She crossed her arms, stepping towards the small girl.

The other didn't seem intimidated, it's more the contrary, she is more curious about her. Putting aside her head, her dark brown eyes fix her sweaty form. "I did. And I take the subject on my hands."

"What does that mean?" Lottie asks this time, an alarming expression decorating her soft features.

"You care? More than Y/N?" Wednesday advertised her gaze to the tall brunette.

"Y/N is my friend! I care because you seem dangerous." The Matthews girl breathes out, not scared by her, but for sure Wednesday Addams could be scary.

"I warned her. Easy there." Wednesday mocked, her eyes scanning all their faces. "She never would bother her again."

Before Jackie or anyone else could ask, the door opened. Natalie helps Y/N to walk, sitting her on the waiting seats. She has her ankle wrapped with a bandage. "She needs to go to the hospital, her mother is coming." Natalie informed them, sitting next to Y/N.

"Do you need anything meanwhile?" Jackie asks in a kind voice, approaching the cousins.

Y/N shakes her head, leaning it on Natalie's shoulder. She seems tired, and sad. Shauna bent down, grabbing her hands between hers. "Is not an accident, right?" She needs to know if Wednesday said the truth.

Natalie gave her a confused gaze, but Y/N's answer confuses her more. "No..." She confesses weakly, hiding her face while some tears fell from her already bloodshot eyes.

"She will pay." Shauna promises, kissing her head lovingly and stepping out of there. She could hear footsteps following her.

"Shauna... She said she took care of it... Please don't do something stupid." Jackie begs, grabbing her shoulder but Shauna just pushes it away, with a determinate look.

"Jackie, that asshole insults Y/N every day. I heard it when she cornered Natalie in the class we three shared. So yeah, maybe I would do something stupid." Shauna spat, going to the changing room with an angry face.

•••

A confused expression crossed on her face the moment her eyes landed on the bleachers on her way to the changing room where she needed to put on her pre-match clothes.

"What are you doing here?" Shauna approaches them, her best to ignore Wednesday next to her, surprising her too the goth girl came.

Y/N raised her head, closing an eye because the sun is shining on her face. "Hey! I need to cheer you all up! This shit wouldn't stop me from coming, you see me yesterday and today." She smugly said, putting a hand on her forehead to try to see the brunette better.

Shauna relaxes her features, gifting her a small smile. "Well... I hope to hear you cheer us up." She warns playfully, ruffling her hair on purpose and hearing Y/N yelp by it, making Shauna laugh. "Almost." She teases her when her friend tries to throw a punch on her way, dodging it easily.

Wednesday looks at the interaction with an imperceptible grimace. After the last event what happened to Y/N, she didn't know why but remained stuck by her side. She told herself that is because Y/N kept around her even when Wednesday tried to not be around, not caring about the threaten words, murderous glares to interrupt her pace or just because she is next to her. And Stefanie made an awful move to obtain revenge, she can't let that person do it again.

Shauna walked in, Y/N cursing meanwhile, her fingertips brushing her hair with a brief pout and like she actually could look it, her eyes are looking up. "I don't know why I still keep hanging around you." Wednesday muttered, eyeing her.

"She disheveled my hair, Wedns! I hate when people do that." Y/N murmurs, coming back to her task after give her a pointed glare.

However Wednesday froze the moment Y/N slipped the nickname assigned for her. It's the first time she is called that, and she detest it. "Don't call me like that ever again." And of course, she needed to say loudly to her.

Y/N roll her eyes but remained quiet, pulling her arms down while her gaze fixed on the green pitch. "Give me a break, do you? I have a half ankle hanging." She sighs, her eyes falling now on the cast.

"Don't play that card with me, Y/L/N. You are stronger, don't let that empty head get to you." Wednesday lowly says, her dark eyes are scanning her profile.

"Do you really call her an empty head? You need to use big words, Wedns." Y/N teases her, emphasising the nickname.

Wednesday flinched and was interrupted by the people around them cheering loudly, cursing the moment she decides to accompany a person she barely tolerates.

"C'mon Wednesday! You need to cheer them up too!" Y/N exclaimed, throwing her arms up and clapping while chant a weird sound for Wednesday.

"I wanna die..." Wednesday regrets, her eyes now on the pitch where both teams are warming up. "How did you meet Shipman?" She narrowed her eyes the moment they fell on the concentrated brunette, passing the ball to a teammate.

Y/N turns around, finding it a little weird. "I have known her my whole life. We went to kindergarten and middle school together, Jackie and Lottie too. But I never talked to them, not until I came to high school and my cousin joined the yellowjackets." She explains, shrugging. "Why?"

"She is weird." Wednesday spoke mindlessly, not meanness behind her words. She heard how Y/N let out a snort. "Grow up, I can find someone weird, you know? I know I'm weird to you all, I don't care."

"I like your weirdness." Y/N murmurs softly, shrinking their eyes the moment Wednesday gazes her. "Also, why did you say Shauna is weird?" She asked now curiously.

"I don't know exactly point out... But I know she is." It's all Wednesday says, advertising her gaze now to where the team started to go inside again.

And maybe Wednesday finds out why Shauna is weird. And maybe the reason is that Y/N is involved, or not. But her weirdness intensifies the moment Y/N is involved. The brunette dedicated a goal she scored to Y/N, giving a reserved smile that only Wednesday saw directed towards the person next to her and nobody else.

"See the dyed blonde hugging Lottie, the tall brunette?" Y/N asks to Wednesday, leaning a little on her side but not too much, she learn the raven haired girl not appreciate it. When Wednesday nodded, she continued. "She is my cousin, the one who rescued the other day thanks to you."

"That's why Shipman didn't stayed with you..." Wednesday muttered lowly, but Y/N heard her.

"Why gave you today for Shauna?" Y/N laugh confused, narrowing her eyes.

Wednesday looks at her seriously. "I'm trying to resolve a mystery."

Y/N pursued her lips, holding a laugh. Did she find Shauna mysterious? I mean, to herself sure. She always remembers Shauna in her life, even if they didn't speak until they reached the high school, perhaps still, Y/N knows what Shauna shared these years with her, it's weird because they never hang out of here.

"Give me some details when you find out." Y/N said, pursuing her lips and looking at Shauna.

•••

Her jaw clenched.

The brunette scoffed, rolling her eyes the moment she noticed Wednesday flying behind Y/N. She isn't dumb. The amount of time she knows Wednesday, Shauna at first got nervous, not used to someone so blunt. But her annoyance with her increased the moment Y/N got injured, always around her. Also there is the project they are doing together, Wednesday brought her a few days the essay while she was in the library doing it.

They barely spoke, exchanging monotone answers and they parted ways. They pass with note to the project at least.

Right now they are in the cafeteria, sitting by Y/N's friends. The goth girl is sitting a little away from all of them, her head buried in a book. Shauna gave a bite to her green apple, a firm grip on the fruit while her eyes are focused entirely in Y/N's table.

"What are we looking for?" Lottie nudges her side playfully, knowing very well where Shauna's gaze is directed.

Shauna blinked, removing her gaze from them and focusing on Lottie, softening her eyes. "Nothing." She said in a small voice, giving another bite to her apple.

"You should hang out with Y/N." Jackie suggested by her left side, joining the conversation.

"What?" Shauna asks, confused and turns to look at her with narrowed eyes.

The blonde shrugs, a knowing smirk approaching on her red lips. "I am suggesting to you to hang out with Y/N. Outside of here." She crossed her arms on top of the table, leaning and sharing a brief look with Lottie before their eyes landed on her friend.

"Do you hang out with her outside of here?" Shauna questioned, a little defensive.

"Yeah," Jackie mindlessly said. "our parents are friends and sometimes they have dinner over mine or hers. She is very nice and funny. Unlike Natalie, I don't understand they are related." She frowns, looking at the dyed blonde talking animatedly with Van and Taissa.

"Jackie." Lottie warns, her eyes boring into her friend who rolls her hazel orbs.

"You never mentioned it." Shauna said lowly, letting the half eaten apple on her tray.

"Well, I'm mentioning it now." Jackie nonchalantly said, shrugging once again. "What's the deal with Wednesday anyways? Did she not hate people or something like that?" The blonde turns her gaze to Y/N's table again.

"She does. But I think she has a soft spot for our Y/N." Lottie comments, following Jackie's gaze.

Shauna huff. "She didn't. Wednesday doesn't like anyone." She said pissed.

Jackie and Lottie shared a look. "Did she tell you that?" The tall brunette questions, leaning aside her head.

"No." Shauna admitted, her cheeks turning red. "It's not necessary." She mutters.

"Are you jealous?" Jackie asks nonchalantly, gaining a surprise look by Lottie and a stunned one for her best friend. "Look, Shauna. It's okay if... You know?" She points with her head to where the pair are sitting. "We aren't fools. We watch during break training how you always went to the fence to talk with her, coming back with a silly smile on your face."

Shauna blushed more. She advertised her gaze from her friend and looked at the half eaten apple, embarrassed. She can't deny it, but what's the point of doing it and less when it doesn't matter if she denies it, Jackie already noticed and she can't fool her.

"Hey..." Lottie talked, rubbing her arm up and down. "Don't feel ashamed about it. It's totally fine." She said in a kind voice.

Shauna clears her throat, standing up and grabbing her backpack, putting it in a shoulder and with her other free hand grabbing the tray. "I need to go." She murmurs, avoiding their gazes.

"Jackie! You need to control your words." Charlotte reproach her.

"I didn't think she took it like that!" Jackie defended, exasperate.

•••

However Shauna decides to take the advice Jackie gave early that day. She knew that Y/N is in the library, and probably Wednesday too. The brunette studied in her mind what she would say to Y/N, and in case her friend reject her prepare herself for it too. Her eyes wandered over the place the moment she entered, spotting her a few tables away from there, surprisingly alone.

"Hey..." Shauna whispered when she approached the table, her grip on her lace dark blue backpack tightened.

Y/N raised her head and immediately smile at Shauna, waving with a hand to the brunette. "Hi." She greets her in a low voice, moving her hand to the seat next to her, indicating Shauna to sit down. "How was the practice?"

"Tired. Jackie can't stop putting us in more drills even if the coach finishes the training for the day." She gave Y/N a small smile when her friend let out a muffled chuckle. "How are you?"

"Not that bad... Maybe Stefanie did me a favour." Y/N muttered, pursuing her lips.

"Don't say that. I miss seeing your face during training. And your constant bickering." Shauna kindly said, squeezing Y/N's arm.

Y/N gave her a lipped smile, leaning her head to aside. "You make me emotional." She wipes an imaginary tear from her cheek, seeing how Shauna rolls her eyes with a playful smile. "Why are you here? Are you pretty tired?"

"I came to check if you are here..." Shauna admitted, nervous. She started to play with her flannel sleeve.

"Well, you are lucky." Y/N let her pen on the table, moving a little uncomfortable for her posture thanks to the cast on her ankle.

Shauna let out a tiny chuckle. "I am." She turns to look at her and sees her gaze fixed on her. "I'm just wondering if you want to hang out sometime. It's okay if you don't want..." She blinks, licking her dry lips and feeling how her cheeks emanate a warm sensation.

"I love to." Y/N answers excited, leaning forward and put a hand on her forearm. "We can go to that new dinner! Natalie commented that they have good milkshakes."

"Deal." Shauna didn't care about some people shushing them, mostly to Y/N. She is too happy to send a warning look or sarcastic comment. "Do you want to try now?" She suggests, biting her lower lip.

Y/N nods repeatedly, making Shauna spread out her smile. "Please, I hate Maths so much. I can't anymore with it, I need a break."

"Let's go, then." Shauna stands up and helps her to save her things in her purple backpack. She grabs the crutch and tends it to her when Y/N stands up with her help.

Shauna drove over the place that surprisingly is near her house. Y/N spend the whole journey singing, making the pilot witness this moment and treasure it.

"Thank you." They thanked the kind waitress the moment they took their order.

"It's pretty nice." Shauna comments, scanning the place.

"Yeah. I wanted to come here for a while." Y/N comments too, searching something on her backpack and putting on her glasses.

"You use glasses?" Shauna inevitably asked, entrance by the new look. "You didn't use them before."

"Usually I put them on. Do you like them?" She pulls a face, a hand under her chin and blinks a few times.

Shauna swallowed, thinking if she says the truth or not. "They seem pretty, but not on you." She decided to tease her a little, gaining a soft smack on her arm. "You look beautiful." She admits, her brown eyes softening.

"See? It's not too hard to admit." Y/N joked, but a brief shadow of pink spreading on their cheeks.

The waitress came again and put their milkshakes in front of them. Once again they thanked her, tasting their milkshakes. "It's really good." Shauna was the first to speak, giving another sip to her chocolate milkshake.

"You need to taste this." Y/N pushed her strawberry milkshake to Shauna. "I'm not fussy." She said quickly when saw the doubt on her face.

And when she is giving a sip, she sees how Y/N grab her chocolate one and copy her. "It's good, but I prefer mine." Shauna sticks her tongue out when Y/N made a pout. "Also Jackie commented before you two hung out. I'm sorry you need to handle her."

Y/N laugh, cleaning her mouth with a napkin. "She is not that bad. It's amazing how she has the power to have everyone on the palm of her hand. But Jackie is a good person, it's nice to me."

"You need to admit that she is annoying too." Y/N laugh more, moving her hand a few times, indicating that more or less Shauna has right. "She is when she can't stop talking about Sadecki."

"Totally agree." Shauna laughs, hiding her mouth with a hand.

"Poor Shauna. You two are glued, I can't imagine hearing about Jeff's amazing skill kissing." Y/N teases, wiggling her eyebrows and laughing when Shauna makes the gesture to throw up. "I hope you rant about your crush with her too, it's not fair."

Shauna gulped, not waiting for the focus to move to her. "There's no one interesting." She lied, playing with a crumpled napkin.

"C'mon, Shauna! You are lying. There must be one person you are interested in." Y/N exclaimed, not believing her. "I remember ranting about Diego Stewart with Natalie and Angela, they made me an intervention." She confess.

"Really? From all the guys Diego? You don't have any taste." She can't help to tease Y/N, laughing hard when the other make an offended look.

"Worst Natalie with Travis..." Y/N muttered, sipping her drink like a kid.

"Well... Maybe there's someone interesting right now." Shauna admitted after laughing out about Natalie's ex-boyfriend.

Y/N opened her eyes, a grin creeping on her mouth. "Really? Who's the lucky guy?" She gushes over.

Shauna wet her chapped lips, feeling nervous. She didn't know why she admitted she has a crush. Let over she is going to tell Y/N that the crush is actually she. "Only if you tell me about yours." Then, she had an idea. Maybe if Y/N has a crush, she hopefully wish is not Wednesday Addams, because her self-esteem would be touched.

"I have no one!" Y/N exclaimed, moving both hands. "Well, it's no one because I know I have no chance with this person." She explains, shrugging her shoulders.

"Then, you have one!" Shauna points out, chuckling. Even if something was inside her break when heard Y/N has an eye on someone.

"Shut up and tell me about your crush and I will tell you mine." Y/N lowly said, shushing her at first.

"Alright. Don't judge me though." Shauna mumbles, playing with her fingertips.

"I told you about my first crush, I doubt It would go worse than him." Y/N says, trying to light the mood and relax her friend.

Shauna nods, actually not believing Y/N liked at some point that guy. "I never thought this person would be in my mind. I mean, when you are growing up it's the last thing you imagine. And... I don't know how, but the person in my mind is you, Y/N. I like you." She confesses, avoiding her gaze.

It's a long pause where Shauna doesn't move and raises her head up or Y/N being frozen on her spot. "Me?" She muttered, frowning. "I mean, I'm flattered. From all of the people I'm the crush of the one smarter, kindest and... caring person someone could ask for." These words make Shauna look at her, finding two pairs of eyes looking at her with tenderness on them.

"You aren't mad?" Shauna questioned, unsure. For the words Y/N used, she didn't seem mad. But she admitted loudly that she likes her, a girl. Shauna knew what happened with people liking the same gender, unfortunately the majority took it badly.

"Why? I mean, you clearly don't have a taste for liking me when you have around you Jackie. That for another part, you screwed up my bet with Nat. But not, I'm not mad." Y/N said sheepishly, the blush coming back to her cheeks. She pulled up her glasses.

"A bet on us?" Shauna asked astonished, blinking a few times. "And I have a taste. Surely it's you who doesn't have taste." She clears out, relaxing a little.

"Excuse me? Are you judging me even when you don't know who it is?" Y/N crosses her arms, biting a smile.

"Let me guess...," Shauna pretends to think, looking at the ceiling briefly and giving Y/N a smirk answering. "Wednesday. Am I wrong?"

Y/N opened her mouth, her frowning depending. "Very much." She murmurs, not controlling her laugh anymore. "W-Wednesday? Shit, no. I like her but only like a friend." She explains, wiping some tears from her eyes.

Now it is Shauna who looks very confused. "Who the hell is your crush?"

"You are my crush, silly girl." Y/N said in a small voice, throwing at her a crumpled napkin.

Shauna is stunned. Her doe eyes stuck on Y/N's face without believe what she told her. It's when the other taps their fingers in front of her face, a worried expression on her face now.

"Shauna?" Y/N calls softly.

The brunette cleared her throat, closing her mouth and gazing at her surroundings while processing the new information. She leans forward, letting her weigh support on her arms on top of the table.

"Do you?" Shauna questioned, incredulous, narrowing her eyes in her direction.

Y/N rolls her eyes. "Why Am I going to lie to you? I like you too." She starts to play with the straw on her cup.

"Don't offense. But it looks too easy to be true." Shauna comments, feeling a little skeptical.

"Maybe sometimes it is easier." Y/N said back, shrugging. She could still see the skepticism on Shauna's face. "Look, Shauna. I know what society is, you too. We saw what the people act when they don't understand or find it weird, they weren't being raised to accept whatever you want to be, not only on love, in every aspect of your life. These same people are scared too... It's more complex and I just want to say that I like you. A lot. A girl to another girl. Romantically." Shauna wanted to shut her up, but the method she wanted to use, maybe they would be kicked for it. So she just raised from her seat and took the next one to Y/N, shyly grabbing her left hand under the table.

"Well, I'm open to helping to change our society." Shauna quietly says, playing with Y/N's fingers. Her cheeks are tinted in a warm colour. "I want to risk and kiss you. And I would take every kick if you are by my side."

Y/N can appreciate the struggle coming off her body, and coming from Shauna, these words means a lot. She knows the brunette is smart, but the time they pass together, Shauna struggles to express her emotions. Y/N would ask how is she, and Shauna always would answer with a lipped smile telling her she is good, even if clearly she isn't. Shauna hides very well what she feels.

"Take me on a date first, do you?" Y/N joked, making Shauna let out a low laugh.

"It didn't count?" Shauna leans a little into her space, not too much. Y/N shakes her head, dissimulating a smile. "Well, then I need to take on a date I guess."

Y/N squeezed the hand intertwined with hers. "Have you heard about this new exciting movie Van commented?"

Shauna bit the inside of her cheek, snorting. "Something I heard..."

"It's an idea if you have any of them."

•••

"Stop complaining." Y/N said, looking behind her.

Shauna rolls her eyes, but remains quiet. However Wednesday loves to show her discomfort, telling them about how unhappy she is feeling.

"Why am I here? You two are dating, not me." Wednesday shushed, her jaw tense.

"Believe me when I tell you it's not fun you are here." Shauna humorously said, gaining a reprimand look by her girlfriend. She just pursued her lips in a fine line and crossed her arms.

"You are here because you are my friend, Wednesday. And friends support each other, right?" Y/N asks rhetorically, waiting for the raven haired girl to reply back, but she only stayed quiet when inside of her, she knew Y/N has right. "And you," she said now looking at Shauna. "I don't know what happened between you two, so stop to do snark comments. Do you don't stand each other? Well I don't stand you two together." Then, Y/N storm out.

"Your fault." Wednesday points out, both hands interlocked behind her back.

Shauna turns to look at her exasperatedly. "My fault!? You ruin my date with my girlfriend. I think the only one to blame here is you."

"She ask me to come here, maybe she changed her mind about you." Wednesday muttered, her eyes scanning the loud place with a nauseating expression.

"Shut up." Shauna bark out, narrowing her eyes towards the goth girl. "She ask you because she thinks you are her friend. But... Are you? The only thing I see is you talking badly at her. You don't deserve to have someone like Y/N in your life." She spat, turning on her heels and following Y/N's way.

The Addams girl remained on her spot, her features turning slowly into one of guilty? Shauna's words hit her, the bitterness on them waking her up about Y/N. She used to her tone of voice towards at this point, usually it amused how jealous Shauna is about her for a stupid thought about she having romantically sentiments towards Y/N. Of course the Shipman girl didn't say anything about it, only Wednesday is not a fool like the rest of humanity.

Wednesday steps slowly outside, following too the path the couple took. She found out how they are sitting in a bench, discussing. Well, Y/N discussing while Shauna looks like a kicked puppy.

"I'm sorry." Wednesday blurted out, interrupting Y/N. Their gaze fell on her, while Y/N looks confused, Shauna tries hard to hide her annoyance. "I don't know why you are by my side and still want to be my friend, but I'm thankful you are. I know you respect my limits, my space. Nobody did that before, thank you."

Y/N's gaze softened with her words. She stood up and step the few centimeters that separates from her. "Wedns... why are you saying that? Of course I want be by your side, even when you want to kick my ass. I know you are want to be my friend when you remains by my side, maybe you don't ask me how I am, but you know if I'm okay or not. That's enough for me."

Wednesday never got emotional, at least not with this type of emotion. But the respect Y/N is showing towards her persona, she didn't know she deserves that.

"Are you crying?" Shauna spoke behind Y/N, frowning.

"No." Wednesday mask her face, but her voice got out hoarse. "You told me that I don't deserve her, but you neither. She is too kind for someone so dark and insecure like you."

Shauna tensed, her hands turning into fists. She marches towards the raven haired girl. "Fuck you!"

Y/N put in the middle, stopping Shauna and pushing her chest softly back. "Hey! You two need to resolve your shit! You don't punch her and you would stop provoking her." She states, once again walk away from them. She felt tired about their constant bickering.

They remains next to each other silent, a few frustrated sighs by Shauna's part and an impassible face by Wednesday. Shauna click her tongue and sit down again in the bench behind her, playing with her denim jacket sleeve.

"You never told me what you did to Stephanie." Shauna comments, trying hard to put aside her dislike towards the Addams girl. And how best to break the ice with someone they didn't stand?

Wednesday turns on her heels, after thinking momentarily she decides to sit down next to her. "I threatened her." She shortly explain, looking straight.

Shauna snort. "I don't wait nothing new coming for you."

"What did you do?"

The brunette bites the inside of her cheek, regretting her choice. "Nothing." She said the truth. After Jackie rant her ear out about the consequences about it, Shauna decides to do nothing.

It's turn to Wednesday to snort. "Great move."

"Don't be sarcastic." Shauna reproached, huffing.

Wednesday appreciate the change on her face, brown eyes fixed on her shoes. She likes Shauna, she isn't afraid to talk bad in her face, talking what she thinks about her.

"What made you to confess to Y/N?" Wednesday inquires, eyes narrowing in a curious manner.

Shauna frowns, eyes on the girl next to her now. "Why? Are you tell her or tease me?"

"Mere curiosity." The goth girl answer honestly.

"You." Shauna answered after a while, sighing. She brushed her hair out of her face, scowling. Shauna could feel their dark eyes on her figure. "I was doing very well hiding my feelings for Y/N, until you came to the picture. You two started to pass time together, making me feel sick." She explains.

Wednesday hummed. "It surprise me how much power I have over you." She muttered, gaining the fast move of head with an incredulous expression from Shauna. "It's ridiculous you think I'm interested on Y/N. I," she hesitate to say it loud. "I care about her like a friend. An annoying friend."

"Very sweet words for your part." Shauna said, accompanied with a sarcastic smirk. "And you don't have power over me. I had courage to tell my feelings to Y/N, I have lucky she felt the same. That's all, Wedns."

"Don't call me like that." Wednesday scowled, a murderous gaze installing on her eyes.

Shauna laugh quietly, shaking her head. "Look, Wednesday." She started to speak. "We don't get along, it's okay I guess. But we care about Y/N and I think she deserves to enjoy our company without bicker all the time."

Wednesday softened her features, unconsciously her gaze found Y/N with a few of her friends, she recognised the girl is always with Shauna, the captain soccer team she can't remember the name. "You are right." She agreed in a distracted voice.

"Okay. Since we agree on keep a bay our dislike about each other, can we go now? I think I didn't tell Y/N this was a date." Shauna stood up, watching the group of people surrounding Y/N.

"That's why I'm here! You need to be specific, Shipman." Wednesday scowled, walking towards Y/N is, ignoring the rest of the people of course.

Shauna rolls her eyes, but a smile creep on her lips. She follows the raven haired girl, hands on her pockets.

"Are you two in good terms now?" Y/N asks the moment she see them approaching.

They look each other, sharing an accomplice gaze. Then, they nod their heads, making Y/N grin widely.

"By the way. This was a date, love. It's my fault to not mention it correctly." Shauna whispered on her ear when Y/N wrapped their arms around her waist.

Y/N grimaced, a pout making her way to her features. "I'm sorry! I reminded Van wanted to watch it and like you didn't say anything that implied the two of us I dragged Wednesday too."

Shauna laughs quietly, kissing her head affectionately. "Don't worry. There would be many of dates, where Jackie and Wednesday would be for sure." She said teasingly, knowing very well the mentioned heard her.

Y/N chuckles when start to hear they argue behind them. "I love to." She kissed her cheek, grabbing her hand and dragging Shauna inside of the cinema.

[lottiembae]

𝒄𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒍𝒆𝒔; shauna shipman x fem!reader

Summary: in which shauna believes y/n forget her birthday.

Warnings: fluff, short.

Note: English is not my first language.

Shauna sighed for the second time in a row, her eyes following her go out of the same room.

"What is getting you so annoyed?" Natalie Scatorccio asks with a smirk.

"Nothing." Shauna grumbles, saving her clothes in her gym bag, putting it on her shoulder.

"I think I have an idea..." Lottie comments behind Shauna, in her locker.

Shauna turns to glare at her, seeing how the brunette doesn't bother for it and smirk, winking at Natalie when she laughs.

"You two are like kids." The Shipman girl interjects, ignoring them when they start to call for her.

"Birthday girl, wait for me!" Jackie's voice sounded muffled when Shauna went out of the changing room. However the brunette stopped a few centimeters waiting for her friend, her brown eyes scanning the empty halls. But her jaw clenched when spotted Y/N with balloons in a hand, laughing to something Jeff Sadecki told her while they walked by the parking lot. Shauna's blood boiled by this. "We can go." Shauna jumps a little when Jackie approaches next to her.

Thankfully Jackie didn't notice anything about her mood and started to rant about her birthday party that Saturday. Shauna told her a few times that she is good without celebrating it with a party, only with them is enough for her, but Jackie is excited by it and Shauna doesn't have the heart to ruin her wishes.

She dropped Jackie in her house and went to hers, biting her bottom lip the moment she saw the car parked in front of her house. Shauna parked her car in the garage, closing the door with a loud slam and doing the same when she grabbed her gym bag, her doe eyes fuming with fury.

"You are here! Your mother needed to go out, so we had the house for ourselves." Y/N comments with a cheeky smile, coming out from the kitchen.

The only answer she obtained was a huff by Shauna while she dropped her gym bag and sat down on the couch, putting a leg in the table in front of her while she crossed her arms around her chest.

Y/N frowns confused. She let the dish cloth in the kitchen and walked towards the couch, remaining next to it and studying Shauna. "Are you okay?"

Shauna rolls her eyes, giving Y/N a funny look. "I don't know, Y/N. I'm fine?" She asks rhetorically, her brown eyes now on Y/N.

"Okay... What happened?" Y/N press, knowing when Shauna is in that mood, she needed to press the brunette until she finally tell her the problem. It would cost a lot of questions by Y/N and lot of dodge by her part.

Surprisingly, this time Shauna told her what happened. "I saw you with Jeff earlier, laughing and with balloons," she explains, making emphasis with both hands, shrinking her eyes. "what the hell do you want balloons for? And it's my birthday too. Thank you for remembering it, girlfriend." Shauna scoffed, rolling her eyes and advertising them to the fireplace.

Shauna felt very hurt at this point. The day is passing, and Y/N didn't say anything about it. Everyone she knew wished her happy birthday, in some occasions with Y/N being present, but nothing.

The other girl softened her features, guilty on her eyes. She knew that Shauna would be mad at her for pretending that she didn't remember her birthday, but Y/N has an excuse for it.

"Go to your bedroom." It's all Y/N says, remaining on her spot.

Shauna looks at her with incredulous eyes. "Really? It's all you said?" Shauna muttered, but with a frustrated sigh stand up when Y/N insist. She goes upstairs, walking to her bedroom and opening the door. Her breath stuck in her lungs, not believing what she was seeing. It's... cliché? Nevertheless, she loves it. Y/N remembers her birthday after all.

"Happy birthday big baby." Y/N whispered on her ear, wrapping her arms around her waist from behind and leaning her head on her shoulder.

The balloons she saw before are in her bedroom, the number 19 showing next to it. Led lights decorate part of the wall where her bed is, and a perfectly wrapped gift with a blue dark paper reposing on the bed.

"It's not like I have in my mind... It's very tasteless, but I tried." Y/N comments, putting herself next to her and shrugging her shoulders while she scanned what she planned.

However Shauna loves it, she has the right that it's tasteless, but the details are what it counts. She turns to gaze at her with the most love written on her eyes, lacing her fingers with hers and her cheeks warm. "I love it." She murmurs, leaning towards her and kissing her cheek.

"Go to open your gift." Y/N suggest, balancing their hands softly.

Shauna walked towards her bed still with their hands intertwined and letting go only when she grabbed the gift, sitting on the bed and giving Y/N a shy smile. She carefully unwrapped it, gasping astonished when saw what it was.

"Y/N... This is amazing. I c-can't accept it." Shauna stammered, grabbing carefully the object inside of it.

"Don't be silly. I know you want it for a long time, you deserve it, Shaunie." Y/N bent down and kiss her exposed forearm, since Shauna still are on her training clothes.

"This is too much...," The brunette was so surprised that she didn't reprimand her for calling like that. "It's expensive, I can't." She stubbornly said, putting it back into the box and pushing it to Y/N.

"Shauna Shipman, I order you to accept this camera. It's a gift, take it." Y/N pushed the box to their hands again.

Shauna put the box next to her carefully, turning her gaze back to Y/N she grabbed her collar with a hand and press their lips together, for the first time that day.

"Thank you." Shauna muttered on her mouth, pushing Y/N towards hers to make her sit down on her lap, her other hand on cheek. "We can take advantage of the fact that we are alone..." The brunette gives her a chaste kiss and trailed kisses from her chin to her neck, biting her pulse point and passing her tongue later when heard Y/N hissed by it.

"I made a c-cake." Y/N breath out, her nails pounding on her shoulders.

Shauna raised her head, smashing their lips in a hungry kiss. Her tongue meets hers, making her slip a grunt. "We," kiss. "can," kiss. "eat it," a long kiss. "eat later." She pinned Y/N on her bed and putting herself between her legs, her mouth coming back to her neck and giving wet kisses there.

"S-Shauna..." Y/N calls her in vain, knowing she can't stop her. And didn't she want to stop.

•••

"SHAUNA! WE ARE IN HOME." Her mother called.

The yellowjacket pulled on the shirt she was wearing before, brushing her messy hair while she looks Y/N give her a told you look.

"COMING." Shauna said back, going to the window to ventilate her bedroom. "See you now?" She whispered when her girlfriend approached her at the door.

"Like every night." Y/N hummed, grabbing her backpack and pecking her lips, smiling when Shauna held her waist in a firm grip, but the kiss is sweet.

Shauna bit her lip when they broke the kiss, admiring Y/N and then, intertwining their hands they got out of the bedroom and stepping downstairs, letting out their hands intertwined before her mother could catch them.

"See you tomorrow, Shaunie. And happy birthday." Y/N teases her when Shauna opened the door for her. She giggled when her girlfriend gave her a pointed look. "Bye, Mrs Shipman!" She calls, waving with a hand when Shauna's mother says goodbye to her.

Shauna rolled her eyes and closed the door with a smile. She went to the kitchen to take some water before she went to take a shower. Opening the fridge, the same smile comes back to her face when she thinks about Y/N. The cake Y/N made makes her let out a quiet laugh, clearly influenced by her friend Van for the choice, however she loves it and make a mental note to take a piece of cake after dinner.

[lottiembae]

SUPERHEROES (3)

shauna shipman x fem!reader

Summary: shauna needed to stay to finish an important project while there is a big halloween party where her friends, and girlfriend, are going.

Warnings: harassment, angst, fluff. scarletwitch!shauna.

Note: English is not my first language.

"Alright, I finished! How do I look?" Y/N opened the door to Shauna's bedroom, seeing her sitting in her desk chair and turning around to see her.

Shauna holds her breath, speechless. Y/N looks beautiful in that ridiculous costume she is wearing for that stupid halloween party. She licked her chapped lips, standing up and walking slowly towards Y/N, admiring her in a dreamy way.

Y/N frown a little when saw her serious expression, but relaxed when saw a small smile gracing her features the moment she approached her. "You look stunning." Shauna says in a low voice, both hands finding her way to Y/N's hips, caressing the exposed skin with her cold hands, feeling the goosebumps she makes her feel.

"You scared me with your expressionless face." Y/N whines, giving a soft slap on her shoulder, but wrapping her arms around her neck.

"Sorry," Shauna murmurs on her mouth with a smirk, depositing her lips on the corner of her mouth. "I want to go with you..." It's her turn to whine, bringing her closer and hiding her head on her neck.

Y/N laugh. "No, you don't." She said knowingly. "You only want to come to keep an eye on me."

Shauna raised her head to look at her, seeing her with a raised brow and a knowing smirk. "You are right, but can you blame me...?" She stepped back and grabbed her hands, her eyes falling to her body.

"Well, bad luck for them. I chose you." Y/N comments, shrugging her shoulders when the brown eyes meet her face.

"Damn, that's true." Shauna muttered, smirking and hugging her once again, closing the gap and smashing her lips on hers. She could feel how Y/N smiled during the kiss and she take advantage of it and slipped her tongue in, humming contents when their tongues meet.

"Y/N we need to go! Lottie is waiting for us outside!" Jackie said, her steps stopping on the door and a disgusting face took her features when saw the scene. "Argh! Finish it quickly please." The blonde whined, resuming her walk to the small living room.

Shauna broke the kiss with a petulant smile on her face, her hands finding her way to Y/N's ass and squeeze it, hard.

"Shauna!" Y/N hissed, pushing her chest back. The brunette laughed quietly, moving her hands to where it was before.

"I can't resist myself." Shauna said, giving her a chaste kiss and gazing at her with loving eyes. "You are beautiful my love." She complimented her sincerely, taking her hands to her mouth and kissing her knuckles.

Y/N gifted her an appreciative smile, her cheeks red. "Thanks, Shaunie." She leaned and peck on her lips, hearing the small groan her girlfriend let out when she called her. "Don't stay too late studying, okay?" She caresses her cheek with her thumb, admiring how pretty she looks with her hair in a messy bun, strands of hair framing her face.

"And you be careful, okay? If anything happens, call me." Shauna warns in a soft tone, hugging her and kissing her lips repeatedly.

"CAN WE PLEASE GO?" Jackie shouted, a hint of frustration on her voice.

Y/N separate from the kiss giggling, removing her hands to the flannel's collar. "I think that's my cue." She whispered, kissing one last time on her lips, walking out with Shauna behind.

Shauna rolls her eyes once she sees Jackie's costume, but she remains quiet. "Have fun and be careful." She wished at them, seeing them grab their coats and purses and going to the front door.

"Yes, mom. I made coffee." Jackie told her, kissing her cheek, stepping out of the apartment, the heels echoing in the hall.

Y/N grabs her chin and smiled. "Have fun too." She chuckled quietly when Shauna gave her a pointed look. "Love you." She whispers in her mouth, not resisting herself and closes the distance.

"Love you." She said back once they separated, seeing after how Y/N follow Jackie's way while she leaned on the frame door until her best friend and girlfriend disappeared into the lift.

Shauna goes inside of the apartment and closes the door, sighing.

•••

"Where is your bodyguard!?" Van asks once the three friends approached her vision.

Y/N rolls her eyes, a red cup in a hand and surrounded by a lot of people around them. "I can ask you the same!" She teases her friend back, leaning towards the redhead to hear her better.

Van flashed her a smirk, laughing and hugging Y/N. "You look stunning, my friend! But my costume is the best, baby!" She said proudly.

"Yeah, a slasher from that movie. That nobody wears." Y/N smugly said, laughing quietly when Van looks at her with an offended look. "But you wear it better than them." She tried to make her feel better, seeing how slowly a smile creeped on her face, making Y/N sigh relieve.

"Nat is wearing a dead student costume." Van comments, indicating their friend with her head. Y/N turns to look at the dyed blonde talking with Kevyn Tan, and wearing a yellow and blue jacket with fake blood on it, on the back you could read yellowjackets.

"Well, knowing her is a great effort from her." Y/N murmurs, waving with a hand towards Natalie when their gazes collided, smiling when she points with a finger at her mouthing, you look hot.

"Yeah... I'm going to refill it to stay here longer." Van said, giving her a sarcastic smile and went to the table full of drinks, letting an amused Y/N behind.

She started to dance to the beat of the song, closing her eyes. She can hear Jackie talking animatedly with someone, but she focused on the song and loosened it, dancing without worry. Until she felt someone behind her, making Y/N open her eyes and look to the person in question.

"Hey, I'm Jay." The muscular guy introduced himself with a flirty smirk.

Y/N swallowed, giving her a forced smile. "I'm Y/N."

Jay leaned a little on her, not too much but enough to let himself be heard by her. "Sorry if I bother you... But I can resist myself to introduce myself. You look beautiful, I think it is the best costume here." He complimented, laughing quietly while he leaned back again, sipping from his cup.

"Thanks. I love the Spice Girls." Y/N relaxed a little, thanking him. "You look great too, very popular on the other side."

"I know that there are a lot of them wearing it, but in my defence I don't care, actually. I just needed a costume." He said, shrugging and making Y/N laugh by his honesty. "Are you alone?" He asks, copying Y/N and starting dance, but with slow movements.

"No! I came with some friends." She replied, asking him the same. "Well, they are having fun." She comments when he points out where his friends are.

Jay chuckles. "They are. Sorry that I asked it... Are you a yellowjacket? Don't mind me, your face sounds to me, that's all."

"Yes, I was..." Y/N chuckles, sipping from her cup. "Good memories."

"And a good team. You all beat almost every match." He compliments her with a cheeky smile. "I don't understand the sport, but hey, I support every win."

Y/N laugh. "You aren't the first to say that."

"Everyone was crazy about you all, including myself." He leaned and whispered, putting an index finger on his lips, signaling that it is a secret.

The yellowjacket shakes her head with a smile. "I was too." She said too like a secret, making him laugh.

They talked more, finding out he was in the basketball team. It's nice to find other people from the same high school and criticise the teachers and some other stupid things. Then, Jackie came with a worried look on her eyes and leaning on her ear, she warned her about him.

"Why?" She looks at her, frowning.

Jackie sigh. "I don't trust him." She hides her face from him. "Something about him makes me feel nervous. Be careful." She warns her, walking back to where she was, thankfully near her.

Jay laughed confused. "Everything okay?" He asks kindly, seeing Y/N's expression.

"Yeah, she commented on something about a friend." She lied, giving him a lipped smile.

"Alright. I finished my drink, do you want to refill? I can go." He offered. Y/N look her cup and saw it is almost empty, so she nods. "I'll come back." He smiled at her and went to refill their cups.

Y/N get rid off what Jackie told her, the guy seems kind, at least what they talked. So she started to dance, singing the song quietly.

"Here you go!" He came back, moving in the air the cup in front of her when she opened her eyes.

"Thanks." She said, grabbing it and giving it a long sip, thirsty.

Minutes passed and they kept talking animatedly, but Y/N started to feel a little dizzy, taking a hand to her head and blinking repeatedly.

"Are you okay?" He asks, worried.

Y/N nods slow. "I think so..." Then, her legs give up and Jay wraps an arm around her hips, holding her. "Thanks, I don't know what happened."

Jay chuckles. "Don't worry. I can take you to a quiet place if you want or call some of your friends." He offers.

She thinks about it. She doesn't want to worry them, maybe it's momentarily and soon it will pass. "A quiet place, please." She murmurs, her tongue feeling heavy, just like her eyelids.

Y/N couldn't to think anymore at this time, she feels very tired and all her body heavy.

"I can take care of you..." It's the last thing she heard before her mind went blank.

•••

Her eyes move for the lines rapidly, her mouth moving repeating the words. She groans when she mistakes it with the same sentence, throwing the pencil on the book and leaning her back backwards.

She grabbed her coffee cup, now it's cold, and gives a sip. She heard a distant sound, making her frown and holding her breath to hear better, until she noticed it was the phone.

"Hello?" Shauna answered, looking at the clock on the wall.

"Shauna, you need to come here." Jackie said in a rush, the loud music was blasting. "It's Y/N." She said in a weak tone.

Shauna freezes, her heart stopping. "What happened to her?" She demands, her gaze turning dark.

"She was talking with a guy, I was close I promise! But then, Lottie called me to help her and when I came back she wasn't where she was. We searched for her but we didn't find her." She explains out of breath.

"Keep searching for her, I don't take too long to get there." Shauna said in a dark tone, hanging the phone and running to her bedroom, putting on her shoes and grabbing her keys.

She felt furious, driving to the house fastly. Her mind goes to a mile per hour, her breath shaking. Some tears escaped from her eyes, she repeated herself that maybe Y/N find with an old friend and they couldn't find her for that. Shauna closed the door with a loud slam, the music getting louder with every step she takes, seeing a small group on the entry.

"Where is she?" She demands them.

They all turned to look at the friend with worried and shaking expressions. "We split to search for her and meet here. We are waiting for Jackie." Lottie informed her carefully, hugging herself. Shauna could see tears on her cheeks.

Shauna didn't say anything, she just stepped in and soon was surrounded by a lot of bodies around her. She decides to go upstairs since the staircase is near the entry, sorting bodies in her way.

"Y/N!" She calls when she is there, ignoring the few people that look at her. "Y/N CAN YOU HEAR ME?"

"Shauna here!" It's not Y/N who answered, it's Jackie.

The brunette couldn't see her so she just walked the way that the voice came. She walked through a long hall and found that her blonde friend was in front of a lock door, banging on it and with a hand on the knob.

"Is she there?" Shauna asks, hope on her eyes.

Jackie looks at her. "I think she is here. It doesn't make sense it's the only door locked." She muttered, banging on the door once again.

"Move." Shauna ordered, pushing her softly aside.

"What would you do?" Jackie asks from behind, her question answers the moment Shauna strongly kicks the door with her foot, the door opens with a loud sound.

Then, they step in the room illuminated by a dim light. Shauna stopped on her tracks when saw a guy jumping out of the bed, naked.

"It's locked for something! Do you know what intimacy means?" He asks in a rhetorical way, pointing with his hand at them indicating to go out.

Shauna's jaw clenched when saw the person laying on the bed, half naked and clearly unconscious. She could hear how Jackie gasped when stepped next to her.

"OUT!" He yells. However he went back when saw Shauna's eyes.

The brunette walks in a slow motion, letting him trapped between the window and the broken door. Shauna wasn't thinking anymore and pushed him hard, he flew out the window screaming.

"SHAUNA!" Jackie calls surprise.

But Shauna went towards the bed, with shaking hands covering Y/N's body. "I need you here, Jackie." She calls for her friend without looking.

The blonde takes a while to go there, her movements coming to a halt when saw Shauna's face. "Shauna."

"No now Jackie." Shauna said in a harsh tone.

"Your eyes." The hazel eyed girl said in a low voice, clearing her throat and helping her to put on the underwear to Y/N.

Shauna blinked a few times, trying to calm herself. "I'm going to wake her up." She informs Jackie, this time looking at her frightened friend.

The blonde nods confused, but didn't say anything. She saw how Shauna looks Y/N and raising her right hand in front of her face, a misty red light come out from her fingers. Jackie opened her mouth, speechless.

Soon, Y/N opened her eyes slowly and looking around her confused. "Where am I?"

Shauna put down her hand, a weak smile on her face. "With me and Jackie."

Y/N looks at her girlfriend still with the same confusion. "What are you doing here?" She asks in a hoarse voice.

But before Shauna could reply, footsteps were heard. "WHAT THE FUCK!" Natalie said once she is in. She looks pallid, more if that is possible. Behind them started to approach their other friends.

"What happened?" Y/N asks really confuse. She took a hand to her head, her vision getting better than last time she remembers.

Shauna looks at her friend, Jackie who was looking at the wall in front of her with a hurt expression and then, Shauna looks at Y/N. "What is the last thing you remember?" She asks softly, her hand grabbing the one laying by her side.

Y/N makes a thinking face. "I was with Jay, he brought me a drink and started to talk again, then I started to feel awful." She said, her eyes on the ceiling and trying to remember more.

"I take you with me." Shauna states in a sweet smile, offering her hands at her while she stands up. She can feel their gaze on her, but Shauna prefers tell Y/N what happened alone. "We can watch your favourite film and I'll do chocolate, how does that sound?"

"It's a tentative offer...," her eyes fell on her friends, a guilty expression on her face. "Is it okay if I go with Shauna? I don't feel very good. We can meet up tomorrow! Lottie's house and I will cook, how does that sound?" She knew that her friends couldn't be mad at her, and less with her culinary qualities.

They all look between them and force smiles, they tell her that it is okay. "I could stay with Lottie tonight." Jackie says, removing strands of hair from Y/N's face.

Y/N isn't a fool, not when Jackie didn't know how to lie and her friends is acting weirdly. "Alright, you all are acting weird. Spill it out." She leaned forward on the bed and crossed her arms about her chest, her eyes fixed on Jackie.

However the blonde avoided her gaze, looking everywhere and opened when saw the red colour on Y/N's thigh and part of the white costume. Y/N noticed the way of her eyes opening when they fall on the bed, so she follows her gaze and imitate her.

Why did she have blood on her leg? And clothes?

"Let's go." Shauna rushed her, not waiting and uncrossing Y/N's arms she grabbed her hand and help her to stand up.

"Wait, Shau-." Y/N couldn't finish because Shauna drag her out, the grip on her hand tightening.

They stepped downstairs, the music was turned off and the people were crowding on the entry, chatting quietly between them. Shauna pushed them with apologies. With teary eyes, holding the anger plus the image she just watched a few moments, Shauna wanted to scream.

Y/N gasped when saw the body in the middle of the road. Some people were around them, a piece of clothes covering part of their body. Y/N held her breath when she recognised the face, pushing Shauna's hand repeatedly towards hers.

"I know him." She whispers when Shauna is obliged to stop.

Shauna's jaw tightened more, her doe eyes avoiding to look too much at him. "He doesn't matter." She spat, codly.

"Shauna!" Y/N scold her. "You don't know him. He took care of me."

Shauna bit her lip hard, an ironic smile approaching on her face. "That piece of shit almost rape you." She lowly hissed, her hardened eyes softening the moment she saw Y/N's face.

"YOU! YOU WAS WITH HIM. WHAT HAPPENED!?" A guy came towards them, his slender finder pointing Y/N with an accusatory tone.

Shauna put herself in front of Y/N. "She didn't do anything. I did." She said calmly, challenging him with her eyes. A chorus of gaps were heard. The brunette could hear Y/N calling her in a whisper.

"AND YOU ARE SO FUCKING CALM!" He shouted, approaching her threatening.

"I defend my girlfriend for being rape by him. It could be worse." Shauna said, her emotions are coming out and without restrict anymore, she let them freely. "I would kill him if that happened." She walked towards him and whispered only to him to listen.

He pallid, seeing the brown of her eyes vanishing and changing to a red colour. He backed up, a scary expression replaced his sceptical one. But Shauna steps towards him, grabbing his collar with a hand and approaching his face in front of her.

"The police are coming. I suggest you cover the story, because if I talk I would say the truth. But you don't want that, right?" She asks ironically, her red eyes fixing on his face. "You all don't want them to know the game you have... Because it's not the first time, isn't it?" Shauna paused, and didn't speak again until he nodded with his head weakly. "Then, explain to them why he is naked." She just said, pushing him to the floor with force.

She walks back towards Y/N and gently, she holds her hand again. Y/N noticed the difference immediately on her girlfriend, even if Shauna is giving her the same love, affection and tenderness on her brown orbs, it's not only the change of colour. It's all her demeanor.

"What did y-you do?" Y/N asks in a thread of voice, some tears falling from her eyes.

It's like a stab to Shauna heard Y/N's words. She licked her lips, bringing both hands to her cheeks and wiping the tears. "Anything that makes you in danger. I'll do it again, baby. You..." Shauna let out a sigh, feeling the air stuck on her lungs. "I need to do it." She finishes to say in a low voice, letting go of her face and looking down.

"Take me home." Y/N said in shock, grabbing her hand now and leading her away from the commotion.

•••

Shauna opened the front door and let Y/N to enter first, going behind her and closing the door. She noticed she let the lights on, everything like it was before.

"Do you want something?" Shauna asks to watch her quit off the heels on the couch.

Y/N shakes her head, heavy eyes and her heart pounding. She stands up again to pull off the dress, trying to unzip but failing because she can't reach it. She huffed.

"Let me help you." Shauna said quietly, stepping towards her and replacing her hand with hers, pulling it off. "Now, you can pull it off." She said moving aside, sitting on the armrest.

"I'm going to take a quick shower, if that's okay." Y/N says, letting the dress on the floor and walking with quick steps towards the bathroom.

Shauna gazes at her until she disappears in the bathroom. She sighs and looks at the dress laying on the floor, seeing the red mark in a side of it. She leans down and grabs it, a firm grip on it while she goes to the kitchen, not knowing very well what to do. Well, she knows, but she didn't know what Y/N wants to do, so Shauna let it in the washing machine.

Walking towards her bedroom while pulling off the jacket and shoes, letting her on her flannel and sweatpants, she sits down on the chair, a blank expression looking at the notebook in front of her.

A tap on her shoulder woke her up, blinking and looking at the side. Y/N points at her, not talking. Shauna frowns until she points her again and follows the finger. She pulls off the flannel and tends it at Y/N, her heart hammering on her chest like every time she asked at her to wear the piece of clothes.

"Can you come, please?" Y/N said once she is the bed, her voice muffle by bed sheets.

Shauna stood up and crawled the bed, laying when she reached her side. She wraps her arms around her body the moment Y/N lays her head on her chest.

"How are you?" Shauna says in a soft tone, removing the hair on Y/N's face.

A few moments of silence passed before Y/N talk. "Jackie warned me about him... But I didn't listen. I thought she exaggerated, he seems like a good guy..." She trailed off, snuggling her face into Shauna's neck.

She can feel the wetness on her cheeks. "Don't blame yourself. In a million years you couldn't imagine what he truly intentions are."

"T-Thank you Shauna..." Y/N said between sobs, hugging her closer. Shauna's heart shattered seeing her like this. "If you don't come sooner..."

"Hey! I did. You are safe now." Shauna whispered, kissing her head lovingly. "I can help calm your mind..." Shauna says a little shy, bringing her power for the first time.

Y/N raised her head slowly, puffy and bloodshot eyes looking at her confused. "H-How?"

Shauna swallowed and put a hand in the air, a red light running between her fingers. "I wouldn't hurt you, it only makes you relax and forget, momentarily. Only if you want." She explains.

"I have a lot of questions." Y/N said, her eyes fixing on the hand in the air until Shauna put it down. "But you are so weird that it didn't surprise me you have powers." She murmurs, a small smile playing on her lips when saw the look on Shauna's.

The brunette gave her a fake stern look, inside she is a little content to see a smile right now, even if she is the teased one.

"I could answer them when you want." Shauna said sincerely, removing a strand of hair from Y/N's forehead.

Y/N hummed. "Okay. Help me, please."

"I love you." Shauna said before Y/N close her eyes, a tiny smile on her chapped lips.

"Love you more, Shaunie." She pecked her lips and nod with her head, soon her breath became slow with her features relaxed.

[lottiembae]

✨send this to ten other bloggers you think are wonderful, keep the game going✨

💜💜

[lottiembae]

SUPERHEROES (2)

jackie taylor x fem!reader

Summary: jackie accompanied y/n to her home, something unexpected occurs and her power showered up.

Warnings: fluff, jackie!thor.

Note: English is not my first language.

The blonde walked to the bathroom, shirtless. A satisfied smirk reposing on her pink lips when she started to clean her abdomen.

Y/N stood up and put on her underwear, her breath a little irregular by the recent orgasm. When she leaned down to grab her trousers, something caught her attention. She put it and leaned down again, looking under the bed.

Why Jackie had a hammer under her bed?

She tried to grab it to inspect better, but by her surprise, she can't.

"What the hell?" She murmured under her breath, removing her hair from her face. "Jackie! Why do you have a hammer glued to the floor?" She asks, not believing her girlfriend.

Jackie opened her eyes, throwing away the towel and walking fastly to her bedroom again. She saw Y/N looking under her bed until she approached, a frown on her face.

"It's for a project! You know, colleges are weird." She lied, pulling Y/N up gently. She know that her girlfriend didn't buy it by the suspicious look throwing at her. "I found it and I liked it, that's all. And it's not glue." She admitted, leaning down and grabbing the hammer easily. "See?" Jackie tend it to Y/N.

"Jackie, I couldn't raise it up before." Y/N explains, crossing her arms and gazing the hammer suspicious.

"Try now." Jackie suggested, moving the hammer towards her.

Y/N rolled her eyes but give another try. She wrap her right hand on the handle, and when she is going to raise it and Jackie pull off her hand, the hammer fell to the floor with a hard sound, bringing Y/N with it too.

Then, Jackie remembered that something similar happened when she told to Shauna and she tried to hold the hammer. The blonde cursed and leaned down, grabbing with her hands Y/N's face.

"Shit! Are you okay?" Jackie softly ask, her eyes filled with worry.

Y/N scoffs, the heavy hammer almost hit her right ankle. "I told you! Why can you lift it if you aren't strong!" She said, her eyebrows knitted and her eyes falling on the hammer, seeing a symbol in the middle. On the corner sides, something that looks like runes decorate it around the wall.

"I'm sorry... I forget. Let me help you." Jackie rasped out, helping Y/N with both hands.

"You forget!? What the hell, Jackie! Why can you raise it and I can't?" Y/N questioned incredulous, emphasizing with her hands.

Jackie swallowed, a timid smile approaching on her face. "Come here." She intertwined a hand with hers and walked towards the small bed, sitting with her. "I'll explain everything to you since I found the hammer, okay?" Y/N has an unreadable expression but slow, she nods with her head. The blonde nods too, taking a breath. "Alright. You'll see... I found it around five months ago, in Wiskayok before I came to study at Rutgers. I was walking to my home the day I found, usually Shauna drive me but that day she needed to do something urgent with her parents... Anyways, a half way from my house, the are a waste ground and funnily in the middle something shined, the hammer. Well, the mjorlnir. Shauna told me the name a lot of time when she researched those months... I walked there to see what it is and I saw the mjorlnir. I saw a light blue illuminating the symbol and something inside me was telling me to hold it up. And that's what I did," Jackie shrugs, nonchalantly. "I lifted it and the light blue stopped. I took it to my home and I call Shauna. She helped me to figure it out." She finished, a nervous smile playing on her lips.

Y/N take a breath, assimilating everything Jackie told her. She bit her bottom lip, perplexed. "And what," she cleared her throat. "What can you do with... the mjorlnir? Lift it?" She asks, the last thing unsure.

"I have powers!" She announced at her, excited. "Shauna found out that it's a Nordic mythology thing... Actually the mjorlnir belongs to Thor, Odin's son and the god of thunder. Not everyone it's worthy to lift the mjorlnir. This hammer," Jackie moves the mjorlnir in the air a few times like it is a feather. "can only be raised for the one who is worthy of it." She explains, this time a little calmer since she can share some information about it.

"And you are?" Y/N lowly said, incredulous. Jackie smashed her arm gently. "Sorry, but it's weird. What powers do you have?"

Jackie thinks about it. The truth is that she never face something to know if she has it or no. But something inside her knew that she has them. "I don't know." She simply said, her gaze lost in the floor, letting out the intertwined hand.

"Then, how do you know?" Y/N asks in a softer tone, seeing the sadness taking Jackie's features.

"I just know..." She muttered, convinced.

Y/N let out a quiet sigh. She took the same hand that was intertwined with hers before and with the other grab her chin, her hazel eyes on her now. "If you say you have, I trust you." She said, giving her a small smile before peck her lips.

Jackie hummed, grateful. She closed her eyes momentarily, opening them to see Y/N's beautiful loving eyes on her. "I have extra lucky to found you too. My year was sucking until I met you and then, started dating you." She brushes her shoulder with hers with a silly smirk, Y/N roll her eyes with a smile. "It's truth! I was lonely here, my best friend is in Brown."

Y/N gave her another chaste kiss, shutting her up. "Well, super power girl. I need to come back to my room in time. Can you, please, accompany me?" She murmurs on her mouth.

The blonde closed the gap and brushing their noses, she deposited her lips on hers. "Do you really need to go today?" She asks after kissing her.

"Hmm. I promised to Lia I will be there for her tonight." Y/N explains, standing up and tending the shirt on the floor to the owner, who roll her eyes but put it on. "C'mon, not be a baby with that face."

Jackie shrugs, putting away the hand pinching her cheeks and stood up, walking to the chair where her jacket is. She looked to the mirror, fixing her hair in a decent ponytail and fixing her clothes. She could heard Y/N's laugh.

"You have lucky to have a hot girlfriend..." Jackie muttered, her eyes still on the mirror.

"You are so humble." Y/N comments quietly, seeing how her girlfriend turns around, grabbing her apartment's keys. She put on her jacket, walking out while Jackie follows her.

"Hey...! You are too, don't be jealous." Jackie added.

•••

"You love wearing that jacket, uh?" Y/N comments, Jackie's fingers lacing with hers while they are going to her apartment that is not that far away.

Jackie looked her jacket with a nostalgic smile. "Yep! That and I looked hot on it." She wiggles her eyebrows, chuckling when Y/N roll her eyes. "I miss the yellowjackets." She admitted.

"Be careful your actual team don't hear that." Y/N teases her, swinging their hands softly.

The blonde let out a quiet laugh, nuzzling her head on her neck. It's getting colder and the weather threatened them to rain in any moment. She let out her hand and wrap an arm around her waist, kissing her neck and hearing Y/N soft chuckle.

"Stop, it's ticklish." Y/N murmurs, leaning her head to the spot where Jackie is, trying to hide her neck.

Some drops finally hit the floor, and consequently them. Jackie let out a tiny yelp, cursing because the humidity would ruin her hair. It didn't help that Y/N tell her that she was warned by her to grab an umbrella.

Y/N laugh when Jackie grab her hand and start to run, the rain getting stronger and pouring on them. "Stop laughing, Y/N!" Jackie whined, turning a corner where the roads hold puddles there and were hit by cars. The blonde feared they will be splash on them and avoided the edge.

A few horns were heard, alongside with whistles to call their attention. "We can take you whatever you want to go!" A male voice said, accompanied by some laughter from his friends and himself.

Jackie clenched her jaw, not paying them attention and a few steps forward from Y/N, she guided them to approaching the building where her girlfriend lives.

"Don't be boring, girls! We can have some fun." Other guy spoke, the car stopped a few meters from them, two of them getting out of the old car.

Y/N held Jackie's hand stronger, not liking how it is turning. The blonde turned to look at her and saw her scared face, and that was enough for her to stop on her tracks and look with a disgusted face towards the boys.

"Stay away from us." She hissed, her thumb rubbing circles on Y/N's palm to calm her, and control herself.

They look each other with snide smiles. "You look very scary." The blonde tall talk, smug plastered on his face.

Jackie didn't like when people underestimate her. She removed her wet hair from her eyes, a fake sweet smile on her lips now. "I can be scary, dickhead. Stay away from us." She gave them a challenging look.

They laugh on her face, but she could appreciate that the only one she spoke didn't like what Jackie called her. Y/N pull from her hand towards hers when they walked towards them. Jackie swallowed, not feeling scared at all, more like annoyed.

"Or what would you do?" He mocked, crossing his arms on his chest. Small laughter falling from their mouth.

Jackie feels rage inside her. She loosened her grip on Y/N's hand and taking a step forward, she punched his face in a bold move. Y/N gasped, covering with both hands her mouth. The guy in question had his head to a side, turning his face slowly towards Jackie, a thread of blood falling from his nose.

"You regret this." He mumbled, making a move to grab her. However Jackie is faster and retreat a few steps back, making the blonde boy to almost fall to the ground.

The sound of thunder resounded away from them. The rain hitting the pavement with force. Jackie looks at Y/N, her breath catching on her chest. "Stay behind." She lowly said, pushing her gently a few steps back.

The guy in question seem really pissed now. The other one throw a punch to her way, but with a reflex she didn't know she has, avoid it. Jackie grab the fist into her hand and twisted his hand with force, he let out a pained scream.

Jackie's breath is irregular, a brief frown on her perfect eyebrows. Did she do that? Drops of water fall from her eyelashes, blurring a little her vision.

The blonde guy throw his punch to her face, this time he punched her, hard on her right cheek. Jackie let out a low hurt sound, bringing a hand to her cheek and massaging it. She can taste her blood on her mouth. Her hazel eyes found the guy with a smug smirk that soon was remove.

Jackie turn her hand into a ball and with the other hand grab his wet white shirt, his face passed from smugness to a scary one. "Your eyes..." He muttered lowly, his eyes fixed on hers.

She frown, confused. Jackie blinked a few times, pushing him on the wall behind her. "You are going now. Take your friend and never again try to bother another girl." She spat, the thunder now above them. A loud sound from the sky made them look up.

However her attention was interrupted when the other guy came to remove her from his friend, failing. Jackie heard him before he approached her and without looking she kicked him with her leg, hearing a pained sound falling from his lips.

A new sensation run for her veins, she could feel something coming towards her. And like it is telling her to extend a hand to an empty street, the sound of a metallic thing was heard. Y/N saw something fly in front of her eyes, stopping because Jackie grabbed it. The mjorlnir. She saw too how her girlfriend put the hammer on his chest and how his face started to contort, his face becoming red and his breath getting slower.

"Do you understand me?" Jackie whispered, but Y/N could hear her.

"Jackie! He can't breath!!" She approached them, putting a hand on her shoulder and gently squeeze it.

Jackie swallowed, loosening the mjorlnir on his chest. He gave big breath of air, his chest up and down in a fast way. He cleared his throat and nod, slowly trying to stand up and help his friend. Y/N hold Jackie's hand, only if her girlfriend has in mind to finish her job. They watch how them get in the car and drive fastly, away from the couple.

"Let's go." Y/N muttered, shivering a little. She dropped Jackie's hand and start to walk to the building.

Soon Jackie copied her, the grip on the mjorlnir stronger while her eyes fixed on her, a thin line on her mouth. The sound of the rain is muffled when they get inside, a sigh of relief escaped from Y/N's mouth when the heat inside meet her body, but it will not enough until she pull off her wet clothes.

Her mind is a spiral. She almost can't wrap what Jackie told her before and then, she fight with two boys two inches taller than her without looking bothered by it.

"Y/N..." Jackie calls her in a thread of voice. The sound of their wet shoes echoing the hall. "Are you mad?"

Y/N shakes her head without looking at her, she step inside of the lift when the doors opened. "It's weird everything happened today." She comments, pressing the button while shrugs.

Jackie frown, leaning her back on the brown wall. "I shouldn't told you." She scolded herself, rubbing her eyes.

"No! You should said it sooner... What I want to say Jackie," Y/N let out a frustrated sight, closing her eyes. "That not everyday you see your, apparently, normal girlfriend to fight some dudes with their arms the double stronger than you. I know what you told me before, but it's weird!" She rant out, rubbing her cheeks.

The blonde let the mjorlnir on the floor carefully, and wrap an arm around her shoulder, bringing Y/N to her side while her other arm wrap around her waist. "I would fight them even if I don't have power. You are my limit, Y/N." She admitted, kissing her head lovingly.

Y/N turned her head to look at Jackie, who has a soft look on her hazel eyes. Small drops of water falling from her hair to her face, running towards her chin and falling on the floor.

"I know." Jackie whispered, grabbing Y/N's face between her hands and sealing their lips together in a slow kiss. They separated after a few minutes, the blonde leaned her forehead on her with her eyes closed, her thumbs caressing her cheeks. "Me too."

"You are a dork." Y/N muttered, biting a smile watching Jackie. "I never imagined say the first I love you in this way."

Jackie chuckles, nodding. "I admit that I imagine it in a lot scenarios in my head, but never this one."

Y/N turns her head to the side, her hands on Jackie's hips. "Do you tell everything to Shauna, right?"

"That predictable I am?" Jackie looks with a smile how Y/N laugh, nodding with head. "I can't wait to introduce her to you."

"Yeah. I need team up with someone to tease you." Y/N comments, the lift's door opened and she walked out.

Jackie smile turned into a frown.

[lottiembae]

SUPERHEROES (1)

lottie matthews x fem!reader

Summary: lottie got late to her first anniversary with her girlfriend.

Warnings: fluff, spidey!lottie, college!reader, college!lottie.

Note: English is not my first language.

Lottie fly for the buildings, sorting them. She is going all fast she can, or her webs allow her. She checks the hour and searches for Y/N's name, pressing the button call and starting to hear the tones.

"Hello, baby! I'm not forgetting about it, I promise," Lottie said in a rush the moment her girlfriend picked up the phone, she almost saw the park where they would have the assigned date. "Misty wanted more photos to choose from and I needed to do it. I'm almost there." She didn't lie, Misty Quigley is the director of the college newspaper and wanted everything perfect, she took the photos yes, but she took it three hours ago. Then, someone else decided to do the bad in the city and Lottie needed to intervene.

Y/N let out a low chuckle. "Don't worry, Lot. I know you can't forget about our anniversary. Maybe momentarily, but you would remember it at some point." She said teasing.

Lottie led down on a rooftop where a backpack she left there, some of many of them, and opened it, putting out street clothes. "I will never forget about our anniversary, baby girl." She said seriously, removing her mask and breathing content when the fresh air hit her face. Her hair, now short, is a mess and the soft breeze is not helping.

"Mhmm. See you now then." Y/N said, hanging up.

"It's one time..." Lottie muttered, holding a smile and shaking her head softly. She cursed when saw the hour and pressed the spider on her chest, the suit falling from her body to the ground. Her slender fingers grab it and save it inside of the black backpack. Her outfit now consists of a pink skirt, a black sweatshirt and a black all stars, brushing her hair with her fingers and securing her camera on her neck.

Lottie ran to the edge and threw a web to slide down in the empty and dark street next to the building, the sunset hitting the many windows and blinding her brown eyes. When she landed, saw a florist crossing the road and decided to buy a bouquet of Y/N's favourites flowers.

She got outside after thanking the old man and walked faster to the park, looking at both sides of the road and waited for the traffic light to turn green. Lottie bit her lip, and when it turned on green she was the first to cross, apologising when she almost crashed with a bad-tempered lady.

"I'm here!" Lottie was out of breath when she spotted Y/N sitting in a blanket with everything set, the golden rays of sun shining on her face. Lottie falls in love with her again.

Y/N gave her a lipped smile, clearly holding a laugh. She stood up and walked towards her, her eyes falling to her hands, seeing the bouquet. "You know that we are celebrating today because you insist and the official one is this Saturday, right?" She crossed her arms around her chest, her white sweater giving her an adorable look since it is big on her, maybe the sweater is hers. It's been a long time since Lottie saw it.

"I know. I want at least to celebrate it on our day, a small thing. This is for you." Lottie said, holding out the bouquet towards her.

"Thank you, I love them." Y/N said, smelling the flowers while hugging them on her chest. She heard a click, making her look up and seeing her girlfriend take a photo of her. "Really?"

The brunette shrugged, putting down the camera but still holding it between her hands. "I can't resist." She confesses in a sheepish way.

Y/N pushes her with a hand towards herself and gives her a chaste kiss on her lips. "Happy anniversary, weirdo." She whispered on her lips, tiptoeing a little.

"Happy anniversary, miss weirdo's future wife." Lottie said in a tease tone, but happily witnessed the reaction from the woman in front of her. She let the camera hang on from her neck and put her hands on her hips, her head leaning down and closing the distance again, kissing her properly.

"Your hair is a mess... I don't understand how you manage to always look like that. And you look great!" Y/N whined the last part, making Lottie laugh. "If it was me, I would look terrible."

Lottie shakes her head and brushes their noses. "You would look beautiful."

Y/N pecked her lips a few more times and grabbed her hand, walking to the blanket. She put the bouquet carefully between the basket and her backpack. "I made your favourite. I almost can't do it because Jackie decided to do cupcakes and we almost stayed without the kitchen. Or the apartment." She explained, grabbing the tupperware with the delicious food and grabbing a fork, passing it to Lottie.

Charlotte snorted. "I can imagine Shauna's face." She muttered, giving the first bite and a soft moan slipped from her mouth, closing her eyes. "This is delicious." She said, chewing.

"I know. I mean, I'm good at cooking." She said with false modesty, blinking her eyelashes repeatedly on purpose. "That and because Shauna is my tester." She said lowly, grabbing her own tupperware.

"I can be your tester too." Lottie commented, controlling to eat fast because she really feels hungry.

"You are busy, Lot! Class, newspaper, photography class... I'm surprised you have time for me." Y/N said mindlessly, giving the first bite to her food.

Lottie stayed thinking about it. She knew about her busy agenda, it cleared out a little when she dropped soccer, but then again it got busy when people required her help.

She sighed, the few free moments she spent with her girlfriend were when she had some free nights, she went (landed) to her apartment and slept together. The other place was the university, the campus or the cafeteria near her apartment.

"You okay?" Y/N notices the lack of interest in the new anecdotal about Jackie trying to impress her new date.

Lottie put down the tupperware, she stopped eating the moment Y/N mentioned the little time they spent together. "Are you mad at me...? I mean, I can drop the photography class or the debate club." She suggested, playing with her food.

"Are you crazy? Lottie, I'm not mad. I love how you rant about all these things. Yeah, I would like to spend more time with you, but I can wait. I'm busy too." Y/N said with a smile, reassuring her. "And eat that, you are hungry."

"How do you know?" Lottie doesn't try to deny it, starting to eat again.

Y/N leaned briefly towards and whispered. "It's a secret." Lottie grinned by her dorkiness.

An hour passed and they started to save the things, the last rays of sun illuminated them. Lottie helps Y/N with the basket, while her girlfriend had the bouquet she gifted and her backpack, their hands intertwined.

"Are you staying tonight?" Y/N asks, a hint of hope on her voice while looking up at her.

"Of course! Tonight you have your cuddles' dose." Lottie said and kissed her head lovingly, they stopped to cross the same road she crossed before.

"Me? What about you, mhm? You are the only one who is whining about it every time I'm not paying you attention." Y/N sang, laughing when Lottie tickled her sides briefly with puppy eyes, her brown eyes showing.

They crossed when the traffic light was green, the sky turned a shadow of dark blue. The buildings protected them now with the crowded people in the streets. And then, a vibrant sensation alerted Lottie and stopped paying attention to Y/N momentarily, focusing on it. She stopped on her tracks, her head turning to the right where a building is in the middle, but the sensation told her that is that way.

Y/N frowned, her hand still intertwining on hers. She stepped to look at Lottie better and saw a worried expression attached there, her eyes fixed on the fancy hotel in front of them.

"Lottie? Everything okay?" Y/N asks, unsure why she stopped abruptly and kept looking straight to a building.

Charlotte cleared her throat and slowly, nod. Her brown eyes are fixed on her now, Y/N could see an intern battle on them. But before she could ask again, Lottie let out a curse under her breath and started to walk fast, coming back for the street they just walked. She has a firm grip on her hand, every few seconds Lottie turns to look at her and keeps ignoring Y/N's calls.

"Why are we stopping here?" Y/N asks, out of breath and looking at the dark street with apprehensive eyes.

Lottie thinks hard about how she needs to tell her that, well, she is a superhero. But the danger is close and there is no time, not now. So, letting her hand and placing an arm around her waist in a strong grip, she looks at Y/N. "Hold tight." She saw the confusion pool in her eyes. But she threw a web up and quickly they were going up, Y/N starting to scream for the impression, doing what Lottie told her and hugging her like her life depends on it.

"WHAT THE HELL, CHARLOTTE!" Y/N yells once they are safe on the rooftop, the only one where Lottie was before.

The brunette swallowed hard, but went to her backpack glued to a rock wall, throwing a web to bring it to her hands. "I can explain! But please, I can't do it now."

Y/N opened her mouth the moment her girlfriend started to take off her clothes and put on a suit, red with blue on her back and pants?, soft gold lines forming a web and in the middle was a spider. When Lottie turned around, she saw Y/N looking at her speechless, her mouth matching her eyes, a startled expression on her face and if the moment was other, she probably would laugh, the bouquet on her hands and holding them tightly didn't help.

"Are you fucking Spiderman!?" Y/N yells again, her mouth still open.

Lottie shushed her gently, glueing the backpack again to the same spot and walked to hers, the mask in a hand. "Be quiet please. And yes, I'm Spider woman." She corrected her with a nervous smile. She used to this at this point, people thought she was a man, and it gave some benefit, it means they are very away to know the truth. "I need you to stay here. I will come for you, I promise!" She said quickly when saw the brief frown starting to approach. "I will explain everything later, but I need to go." She said in a soft tone.

After a few seconds, Y/N closed her mouth and nodded slowly. She saw how Lottie put on the mask, two big sharp white eyes looking at her now. Lottie turned around once again, but a hand on her wrist made her stop.

"Be careful, okay?" Y/N said, hiding how scared she is now knowing Lottie could face something bad out there.

"I will." Her voice sounded muffled, but she slid it up half way, showing her plump lips and part of her nose. She lowered down and kissed her. "I love you." She whispered, seeing Y/N with her eyes closed and she put down the mask, with that sight she left the rooftop, her heartbeat beating fastly on her chest.

•••

Lottie landed there, her breath stuck on her throat and new cuts on her face and torso. She heard how Y/N gasped and ran towards her, she took off the half broken mask.

"I told you to be careful!" Y/N exclaimed, inspecting her face. Lottie let out a quiet laugh, holding her right side with her free hand.

"I win. So, the other guy is worse." Y/N rolls her eyes when she hears the comment.

"It's: you should see the other guy. And it isn't an excuse, Lot. Do you want me to wipe your cuts?" Y/N asks softer, caressing her cheek carefully, avoiding the fresh cut there.

Lottie nods, leaning her forehead on hers and closing her eyes. "Let's go." She murmurs, putting on the mask again.

Y/N went to where she was sitting and grabbed the bouquet and the basket, her backpack on her back now. She gave the bouquet of flowers to Lottie and wrapped an arm around her shoulders, giving her a smug smirk.

"Spider woman with a bouquet, how romantic." Y/N teases her, knowing very well that Lottie rolled her eyes even if she couldn't see her face.

Lottie wraps an arm on her waist and throws a web, balancing softly. She decided to go slow, after all Y/N is not used to it. The breeze makes Y/N's hair brush it, some strands of hair on her face. Lottie wishes had her camera now, but unfortunately it is safe on her backpack on her back.

"There's how you came?" Y/N asks once they land on the fire staircase, next to her window. She saw how Lottie shrugs, opening the window for her to enter in first.

"Maybe." Lottie said, passing her the basket and the bouquet. Then, she entered and closed the window. She takes off her ripped mask, sitting on Y/N's small bed.

"Do you need help to take that off?" Y/N asks gently, seeing the tiredness on her face. However Lottie shakes her head with a small smile and presses the little spider on her chest, the suit deflates and falls to the floor, letting Lottie on her underwear and bra. Y/N raised an eyebrow, going to the drawer and grabbed some clothes that the brunette let there those past months. "I'm going to put it on water, take the basket to the kitchen and grab the first-aid kit."

Lottie hummed, going out from her bedroom and going to the bathroom in front of her, for her luck it is unoccupied. She closed the door and turned on the tap, letting the clothes on a small shelf.

"Y/N?" Someone behind the door called, knocking at the door.

"No, I'm Lottie! She is in the kitchen." Lottie said loud at Shauna. She heard Shauna muttering okay and walking away.

Shauna walked to the small kitchen, seeing blooming colour flowers in a vase on the countertop while she put off the contents from the basket.

"Usually every time you two come in, the whole apartment is filled with your annoying voices... Problems in paradise?" Shauna saw how Y/N jumps, scared. Shauna leaned on the door frame crossing her arms around her chest, a teasing smile on her lips.

Y/N rolled her eyes when spotted her friend, closing the fridge. "Stop playing that facade, Shipman. You love us." She points a finger at her and grabs the vase, walking by her side and going out.

Shauna followed her, still with her arms crossed. "Nice try."

Y/N gave her a sarcastic smile, eyeing her clothes. "You finished a long shift in the labs and didn't change your clothes... Are you waiting for me to feed you, Shaunie?" She teases her now, copying her and crossing her arms.

"For your information, I went to the bathroom and there was another person... So, I came to tell you that this is not a hotel for all your dates." She fakes being annoyed by this. She saw how Y/N furrowed her eyebrows, and then ran to the bathroom, knocking at the closed door. "If you want to have sex, I suggest you do it in your room, please." Shauna said from her place, watching Y/N curiously because she knew something else happened.

Lottie opened the door, a towel covering part of her head and body, drop of water falling from her face. "Shauna is outside and you have a big cut on your cheek..." Y/N whispered, trying to not earn attention to her friend. "Let me clean it." She showed her middle finger to Shauna when this one made a noise of gagging and entered inside, closing the door.

Y/N search for the first aid kit, Lottie put the clean clothes and dry her hair with the towel, sitting on the wc. She put herself between her legs and with a hand, turned her head to the left to have a better access to the wound. Lottie knows that Y/N is worried and with a lot of questions and if she is not saying anything about it, it's because Shauna is outside. She hissed a little when the cotton brushed her cheek, closing her eyes for the pain. She is so used to cleaning them herself it's weird that someone else, her girlfriend in this case, helps her with the wounds.

"Are you mad?" Lottie asks in a small voice. She asked it twice that day.

"I'm not mad. But I'm not happy about it either..." Y/N reply, concentration on her face. "You have your reasons to not tell me and I don't know how many time you hide it from me, I just wished you could tell me it sooner, maybe I could help you patch you." She ranted out in a low voice, putting on a small plaster there and went to clean another one near her chin.

"I don't want to put you in danger. I'm not forgiving myself if something happens to you." Lottie started, rubbing a hand on Y/N's right leg. "These people are mean, you know? They want people dead or make them suffer... I wanted to tell you about it a hundred times, but I wanted to be selfish and... I don't know, maybe I won't tell you about it before because it's better for you." She finishes, unsure if she explains herself correctly or at least, hoping Y/N understood her.

Y/N let out a sigh, putting another plaster on her chin. "And you have the right to do that. Believe me when I tell you I was happy living in ignorance," she said, crossing her arms and looking directly at her. "Since you told me, I can't stop picturing you fighting with them and what would happen... I want to help you, Charlotte. I don't want them to hurt you. Or at least, they don't kill you and find out for other sources."

Lottie bit her lip, her brown eyes turning sad. She hugged her legs and leaned her head on her stomach, looking up. "You are the best thing in my life, Y/N. I fight every day for you to maintain the way you look at me forever. I know it's cheesy, but it's true. I grew up practically alone, I found a soccer team that now is my chosen family, and I met you. Do you remember the day we went to visit Shauna to the labs?" She says, Y/N nods a little emotional for Lottie's words. "I got lost and I found this amazing room with a lot of spiders..." She didn't finish, knowing that Y/N caught the moment she mentioned Turner's lab. "You know how awkward I am, so I just looked a little around and got out immediately. But someone else came too..."

"Of course my girlfriend needed to be Spiderman." Y/N hissed, not mad or angry. She said it with a smug smile. "Sorry, spider woman. Also, if Taissa finds out, she is the only one mad here."

"And Shauna too." Lottie interjects, hiding her face now and kissing her stomach happily. She is glad Y/N understands her, or at least respects her.

A knock on the door breaks the moment.

"Guys, I need to shower. So please, get fucking out and fuck on your room." Y/N and Lottie looked at each other with amusedness.

Y/N extended a hand to Lottie, who held it with a smile and stood up. They walked to the door and opened it, an annoyed Shauna waiting from the other side. "We didn't fuck. I'm waiting for you to go to sleep and interrupt it." Y/N commented, going to her bedroom and closing the door, letting a lot of curse throw to her way.

"She would hate me more, stop it." Lottie murmurs, throwing herself to the bed and closing her eyes.

"She didn't hate you. She likes pretending it. By the way, if some day she finds out, I need to be present, I want to see her face." Y/N said, grabbing the suit and expecting it, saving it safely on Lottie's backpack.

Lottie snorted and called for her, opening her arms still with her eyes closed. Something about sleeping in a small bed with Y/N, no matter if it is uncomfortable, the idea of snuggling with her is enough. Normally Y/N scolds her because her apartment, her parents paid the rent, is bigger and her bed is king size. But Lottie likes the cozy little apartment filled with people where her girlfriend lives.

Y/N changed her clothes and put her pyjamas, snuggling on Lottie's side. "I have a lot of questions. It didn't end here." She whispered, hearing Lottie hummed sleepily. "Love you, Spidey."

Lottie heard that and let out a lazy smile. "Love you more, happy anniversary baby."

[lottiembae]

𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒐𝒏𝒍𝒚 𝒐𝒏𝒆𝒔; shauna shipman x fem!reader

Summary: shauna shipman sees y/n differently after that night.

Warnings: fluff, smut, slow burn.

Note: English is not my first language.

"Why are you ginger?!" Some of them exclaimed at the unison.

Shauna rolls her eyes, blushing a little. "I lost a bet." She just said, letting her suitcase on the floor.

Jackie bit her smile, knowing the reason, after all it was a bet between them. The blonde crossed her arms and sat down, the salt on her hair wavering her locks. Shauna glares at her, giving her a sarcastic look.

"Okay. You can change upstairs, you staying with Y/N. Right corner, second door." Lottie informed her, eyeing the pair of friends discreetly.

They all have an entire week in Charlotte's beach house in Lake Key, a big house for all of them. A paradise they can enjoy.

Shauna hummed, scanning the living room and not seeing the mentioned one there, assuming she is upstairs or out in the pool with the rest. She is grateful to have Y/N like a roomie, she is the most tidy of all their friends. The -now- ginger girl changed into a bikini, grabbing her sunscreen, book and going downstairs.

The heat hit her body when she walked in the back garden, her friends having fun in the pool or laying on the grass chatting. Shauna laid a towel next to Taissa in the grass, depositing her things there and throwing herself in the pool, purposely doing it and smirking when they gasp and call her name.

"Shauna!" Y/N exclaimed happily, swimming towards her. "You look beautiful." She innocently said.

If this compliment came from one of her other friends, she would probably show her middle finger. But it's Y/N, the unique innocence of the group, Laura Lee left behind that adjective a long time ago.

"Thanks." Shauna muttered, clearing her throat and reciprocating the hug.

Y/N giggles, separating from the embrace but remaining close. "How's college?"

"Good! Stressing but really good. How about you? I heard you struggled at first." Shauna asks, rubbing the drops from her eyes.

"Yeah... Van went there a few days. I know, I'm like a child. But I spent years seeing your faces and then I didn't." Y/N explained, shrugging.

Shauna gives her a lipped smile. She struggled the first weeks too, used to see them, hang out and play soccer. "I don't think so. I understand what you mean." She shrugs too.

A splash interrupted their conversation, moving their faces to the side avoiding the water hit their faces. Another trail of curses from the ones sunbathing were heard, Natalie and Van ignored them with big smirks on their faces.

"Y/N, Jackie wanted you to go with her." Van commented.

Shauna saw how Y/N bit her lip but nod nonetheless, waving at them and walking out from the pool.

"Poor Y/N. Jackie is trying to corrupt her." Natalie hummed at Shauna, her eyes focused on the mentioned.

"Why?" Shauna asks, following her gaze. Jackie held Y/N's hand and went into the house, Lottie following behind.

"She said 'Y/N needs to wake up and have fun'." Van replied, imitating Jackie's voice. "Usually Lottie keeps an eye on Jackie, just in case." The redhead explains.

Shauna rolls her eyes, so typical of Jackie. However she could understand why, the blonde doesn't want people to mess with Y/N and maybe she has in mind this summer to make her less innocent.

The rest of the day Shauna inverted to catch time with her friends and finish the book she was reading this past day. When Jackie and Y/N returned, the first one had a mischievous smirk on her lips, a pallid Y/N travelled behind with Lottie wrapping an arm around her shoulders.

"Where were you guys?" Taissa is the first to ask.

"Discovering the world." Jackie mysteriously said, sitting in a chair and quitting her big black t-shirt, showing her soft orange bikini.

They all frowned by her answer. "I'm afraid to ask... But what did you do to her?" Natalie asks, throwing the uno cards on the towel, piercing her blue eyes on Jackie Taylor.

"Show them." Jackie says at Y/N, smiling reassuringly at her. "It was part of the bet." She shrugs her shoulders.

Lottie put herself in front of Y/N, clearly seeing the struggles on her face and deciding to put a stop. "Enough Jackie. She did it, let her be comfortable."

Shauna squinted her eyes when heard Jackie said bet. Internally she rolled her eyes, what have Jackie with bets? And why does her opponent always lose?

Y/N gave Lottie a grateful look and went to sit down away from Jackie, it needed to be something big when Y/N did it. Van muttered something and stepped towards Y/N, bringing a chair with themselves and sitting next to her. Shauna kept an eye on them while Natalie and Taissa tried to worm out what she did to her.

"It's sexy." Jackie was the only thing she said before walking in again, muttering something about starting to fix up to party up.

Taissa ran after her, the group dissolving slowly to follow Jackie's steps. Shauna waited for Y/N and Van to join her when she stood up and they walked towards her direction.

The three walked in and Van disappeared to the left once they were upstairs, making Y/N and Shauna snort when they commented something about waiting an hour for Taissa to be ready.

"It's a good thing that we have our own bathroom in our bedrooms." Shauna commented, opening the door to their shared bedroom. Y/N hummed behind her, her brown eyes catches her red eyes and the dry cheeks. "Do you want to go shower first?" She offers, letting her things on her bed next to the window.

"No, you can go first. I'm going to see what I can wear." Y/N gave her a smile, going to the closet and opening it.

Shauna muttered okay and grabbed some comfortable clothes, disappearing in the fancy bathroom. She doesn't get too late there, putting her clothes on quickly and brushing her hair while coming back to the bedroom.

"All yours." She said at Y/N, seeing her sitting on her bed and watching outside hugging her knees.

"Those jeans stand out your ass." Y/N giggling said when Shauna gave her back at her. Shauna blushed, letting her brush on her bed. "Shit, it made you feel uncomfortable? I don't say it it's like a bad thing." Y/N rants out, standing up and explaining with her hands.

The compliment deepens her blush, the burn on cheeks worsen it. "It's okay, Y/N. You should shower up, I don't want to hear Natalie bark out later." She avoided it, chuckling nervously by her own comment.

Y/N nods, grabbing her clothes and going in. While Shauna waits for Y/N, she decides to put her clothes in her part of the closet. She was the last to approach there, the others coming two days earlier. She finished and Y/N didn't come out, she is really taking so long.

"I'm ready! Sorry to take so long." Y/N opened the door and came out with a summer yellow and white dress, her burn cheeks framing her beauty. She let out a giggle while putting her earrings when saw Shauna looking at her with her jaw dropped, her brown eyes looking her up and down. "I'm that bad?" She briefly pouts, looking at her dress.

Shauna shakes her head, clearing her throat. "N-No!" She stammered, closing her eyes momentarily. "You look beautiful, Y/N! I just..." Shauna thinks hard for something else to say, her blush intensifying. "You look great." She said poorly, biting her lower lip cursing herself in her mind.

Y/N let out a grin, happily to hear her friend compliment her. "I'm grabbing my purse and we can go down." She let her brush on her bed, just like Shauna and do what she said.

When they approached the living room, some whistling from their friends were heard. "Damn, Y/N! You look hot." Natalie says lowly, eyeing Y/N.

Laura Lee let out a chuckle and pinched Y/N's cheeks. "Stop, Nat! She is blushing." The blonde kindly says, rubbing her hand up and down on her back. "But she is right." She whispered in her ear, however Shauna heard her, making her jaw clenched.

"Thank you girls." Y/N shyly said, side hugging Laura Lee and later Natalie, intertwining her arm with hers.

"Woah! You worked on that ass." Van shocked said, stepping next to her and their jaw dropped when her blue eyes met Y/N's figure. "I died and I went to heaven?"

Shauna shakes her head with a small smile while the others laugh. Their laughter intensified when someone else cleared her throat behind them, a smug Taissa was there with her arms crossed about her chest, raising an eyebrow.

"And you come back to actually die." Natalie smugly said. Van rolled their eyes, glaring at her. The dyed blonde put her hands in the air, but her smirk remains.

"Look at her." Van leaned on Taissa and whispered, signaling with their head towards Y/N.

Taissa rolled her eyes and stepped down, going to the kitchen winking at Y/N when passed by her side, Y/N gave her a sheepish smile and Van trailed behind her.

"Damn, girl!" A raspy voice said behind Shauna, smacking her ass.

"Jackie!" Shauna hissed. However Jackie chuckles to stop abruptly when step next to her, her doe eyes focusing on Y/N.

Lottie passed them and winked at Y/N, making a gesture with her hands at her. "We are going out now!" She hummed, going to the front door.

Natalie made a signal with her hands, stopping them. "We need to check on her all night. I'm not letting any dude rub her up."

"Who?" Y/N asks, confused.

They all looked at each other.

•••

"My head hurts..." Jackie muttered when she got downstairs, sitting in the bar stool next to Shauna and leaning her head on her shoulder, a brief pout on her face.

Shauna snorted, but that simple sound made her flinch, Jackie too. Last night all of them had fun, well, not all of them, they made a bet (yes, other) and Laura Lee lost, meaning that she needed to take care of them (Y/N).

"Be quiet, Shauna." Jackie groaned.

Taissa sat down with a water bottle next to the pair, Van offering to make the lunch that day, since surprisingly they barely drank last night. Lottie offered to help the redhead, but Van pushed her next to Taissa and declined her offer with a gentle smile, making the three people sitting there release a relief breath.

"Where are the others?" Jackie raised her head on Shauna's shoulder, her eyes half open looking at Lottie and Taissa.

Taissa shrugged. "I just came down."

"Nat is asleep. Laura Lee and Y/N are in the pool." Lottie informed them in a low voice, leaning her head in her hand tiredly.

Jackie hummed just in time when Y/N came inside giggling with Laura Lee flying behind her with a grin.

"That smells good, Van. Do you need some help?" Y/N kindly asks, giving a smile to her friends there. Jackie called her with her hands, once Y/N approached Jackie and sat her down on her lap.

"Actually, yes please. Can you cut the vegetables?" The redhead requested her.

Y/N agreed, fighting with Jackie to release her. "Jackie! I need help Van." She said giggling.

"A kiss and I leave you." The blonde demanded, making Shauna roll her eyes.

Y/N didn't think about it too much, kissing her cheek a few times. Jackie unwrapped both arms from her body content when Y/N did what she asked.

Laura Lee sat down next to Lottie, massaging her shoulders with a smile. Shauna gazes at them, curious. Lately, she noticed how those two spent more time together, maybe the fact that they are going to the same college has something to do with it. It's not like Lottie and Laura didn't get along in the past, the brunette spent an amount of time defending Laura Lee from bullies.

Shauna decided to help too, letting a whining Jackie sit alone. She put on the cutlery and offered to wake up Natalie when the food was ready. The lunch passed without too much energy from half of them, the only conversation heard was between Laura Lee, Van and Y/N. Once they are done, Lottie shoves them out and cleans the dirty dishes, but a stubborn Natalie stays and helps her.

"You two put sunscreen on!" Jackie threw at Shauna and Y/N two bottles of it. "I don't want you two to get serious damage for not taking care of your skin." The blonde sternly said.

Shauna opened an eye and saw her stern look on her. She doesn't bother Y/N doing it, because she knows that Y/N is putting sunscreen. She rolled her eyes and opened the top, putting some cream on her burned cheeks.

"Don't forget the rest of your body." Jackie sarcastically said with a smile before she lay down on her towel, next to Shauna.

Y/N gave her a funny look, holding her laugh. Shauna pokes her tongue out, throwing the sunscreen at her when she finishes.

"Jackie! Shauna threw the sunscreen at me." Y/N childish said, laughing when Shauna gave her an offended look.

Jackie gazed at Shauna with a suspicious look, but holding a laugh for Y/N's behaviour.

"I thought she wanted it." Shauna made an excuse, biting her lip. She shrugs her shoulders, waiting for Jackie to look away and give Y/N a warning look, standing up and running after her. She caught her quickly, Y/N was still laughing between her arms. "You regret it." She muttered, throwing Y/N into the pool with a smirk.

A scream fell from her mouth but she was cut when Shauna threw her in the pool. "Shauna!" She exclaimed, wiping her eyes. Shauna has an amused smirk painted on her lips.

"What happened?" Van came, a hawaiian shirt on.

"Van! she threw me here because she can't be an adult." Y/N pointed with a finger at Shauna.

The brunette gasped. "Me!? What about you? You can't be an adult." Shauna exclaimed indignantly, looking at Van, who has an amused smirk on their face, annoying Shauna more.

Van bit their lip and wink to Y/N. Shauna saw it and gasped offended. The redhead pushes her once she stays looking at Y/N. "Sorry, Shauna. I tripped." They feigned regret, but their blue eyes lit with mischief.

"Van." Shauna hissed, scowling next to Y/N, who is laughing by her side.

Y/N wrapped her arms around her shoulder and hugged her. However Shauna nudged her rib, but she missed and nudged her boob, making Y/N let out a pain sound.

"Are you okay?" Shauna gazes at her with worry, seeing the pain on her face. "I don't want to hit that zone..."

"I'm fine." Y/N breath out, putting a hand on her chest.

Shauna notices something when her eyes fall to her chest unconsciously. "Do you have a piercing?" She asks incredulously. All of the people who can wear it, Y/N is not one of them.

Y/N blushed and looked briefly at Van. This one wears a worried expression, not hearing Shauna question. "Yes... I did yesterday."

The ginger opened her eyes and mouth. An idea popping in her mind. "Wait... That's why you all disappeared?" Y/N nodded, still with a hand on her chest.

"I'm going inside." Y/N whispered, going out of the pool and after wrapping a towel around her, she got inside. Shauna felt a little bad, even if she didn't want to give that hit intentionally.

Van patted her back and muttered a reassuring word. When minutes passed and Y/N didn't come out, Shauna decided to check on her. She walked towards their shared bedroom, finding it empty but the bathroom's door closed. She knocked a few times and called her name.

"You can come in." Y/N said.

Shauna opened the door and stopped on her tracks when saw Y/N topless, a red shadow covering her cheeks. "Is it okay?" She asks in a low voice, avoiding her naked chest.

"I think so. It has a red mark but nothing serious." Y/N explained.

Her brown eyes fell to her chest, a metal piercing on her left boob. It seems a little inflamed around the nipple, but that's all. She saw how Y/N put on some cream there.

"It hurt you?" Shauna whispered.

Y/N raised her head and saw a sad expression on her face, her half wet ginger hair covering part of her cheeks, her brown eyes showing more of the colour.

"Don't worry, Shawn. I'm fine." Y/N reassuringly said, giving a smile.

Shauna rolled her eyes. "Don't call me that." She said in a hushed tone. She hates that they call her with that name. She removed her hair from her vision and walked out, sitting on her bed and waited for Y/N to finish.

Y/N came out and sat down on her bed, now with her purple bikini on. Shauna gazes at her, every gesture silently. She wanted to ask some questions, but she doesn't want to overstep. The other raised her eyes to her and watched her expression, standing up and stepping towards her.

"Don't think about it. Let's go out." She grabs her hand and pulls her up. Shauna gave her a lipped smile, wrapping an arm around her waist.

"It's kinda hot." She murmurs, suppressing a laugh when Y/N turns to look at her with raised eyebrows. "I'm surprised you did it. You can use it against Nat when she tells you you need to loosen up." She said joking.

"I will keep it in mind." Y/N said with a thinking face.

•••

That evening they decided to go sightseeing in the small town. Shauna and Jackie split up from their friends and went by their count, sharing the last news on their lives since they are going to different colleges.

Shauna licks her chocolate ice cream, walking by the promenade. Jackie ranting by her side eating her vanilla ice cream.

"That's Y/N?" Jackie interrupted, her eyes focusing in the distance. Shauna followed her eyes and saw not far away Y/N sitting in a bench with Taissa braiding her hair.

They walked towards the pair, waving to an enthusiastic Y/N waving at them. Jackie grabbed her chin and pecked her cheek, offering her ice cream at her.

"No, thank you."

Shauna sat down next to her, Jackie sat down on her lap. She is not bothered by it, actually she is used to this gesture. She remembers when Y/N told her about the bet before and leaned on her ear, muttering something about the piercing. Jackie looks at her with that innocent doe eyes, shrugging.

Y/N has a few strands of hair braided, thanks to Taissa. Shauna's glued on Y/N's profile while the other three started a conversation, she decided to listen to them. This time, Y/N had her cheeks burned from the other day, thanks to Jackie it kept at bay. Her grin warming her chest with every reply Y/N made, always with illusion or loving explaining something at them that they don't know. It doesn't matter how dumb the question is, Y/N never would reply with a bad word.

"Nat and Van went to that pub." Taissa informed them once she finished braid Y/N's hair.

"I want to go to Marco's library." Y/N says, standing up and walking towards the place without receiving a reply from them.

Shauna muttered at them that she goes with Y/N, wanting some new books too. Jackie nodded more relaxed this time. It's funny, the only one challenging Y/N to wake up and she is the first worried about her going alone. The ginger steps quickly to Y/N side, throwing the napkin in the trash.

They walked in, Y/N walking mindlessly through the shelves of books until she reached her destination, romantic novels. Shauna bit the inside of her cheek and wandered to the horror one, the smell of lavender mixed with cinnamon relaxing her.

When Shauna grabbed a book to read the inside cover, to the other side was Y/N with a few books on her hands, a brief frown on her eyebrows. She didn't know why that simple sight made Shauna's heartbeat accelerate. It's the contrast of the white dress with her sun kissed skin, eyes' colour accentuating, plump lips, long eyelashes, or her cute braids on her salt hair? She can't put a finger on it, but feeling attracted to Y/N, it definitely wasn't on her plans for that summer.

"Do you see something interesting?" Lottie startled her, giving a little jump on her spot.

"You scared me." Shauna muttered, glaring at her.

Lottie apologizes, a smirk on her lips. The tall brunette wandered between the shelves, a few books in a hand. Shauna grabbed the book she wanted to read from the past month and followed Lottie, who now is with Y/N.

"I don't know, Lot. I want this, but maybe I could buy it next time." Y/N said, letting saying book again on their place.

She walked to the cash register, Shauna bit her lip and quit off from Lottie's hands the book Y/N left behind a few moments.

"Are you sure?" Lottie asked behind her. However Shauna ignored her and positioned herself behind Y/N to pay.

Once their visit to Lake Key was over, they decided to make dinner and stay there to party, gathering in the living room in a circle. Natalie prepared them their drinks, slowly sipping on it while they chatted.

Until Jackie cleared her throat. "Guys! I want to play a game. What about a simple one, truth or dare?" She proposed, giving a big sip from her ron with coke.

After bickering for a while, they agreed.

"Okay. You go first." Natalie points with her finger at Jackie.

The blonde shrugs, agreeing with it. She chose dare, and Natalie made her swim naked in the pool. Jackie accepted and quit off her clothes while walking outside, their friends laughing with her.

"Alright! I did it, it's my turn to choose." Jackie says with a towel around her body and sitting on the floor. A smirk on her face. "I chose Y/N."

And it made sense for all of them, -less Y/N- why Jackie wanted to play it.

"It's simple. Go to my bedroom and on top of my bed you find what you need to do." Jackie indicated when Y/N chose dare.

Shauna gave her a questioning look, but Jackie ignored her with the same smirk plastered the whole time. They waited a few minutes there waiting for Y/N to come back, chatting animatedly.

Y/N came back, however she changed her clothes. Now she is wearing a red bikini, but a short cover of the full piece. Her demeanor turned shy, chewing her lip nervously.

"Show us!" Jackie exclaimed, clapping with her hands excited.

The silence made in the room once Y/N took off her shorts, turning on heels to them to appreciate the small piece of clothes. Shauna opened her mouth, her pupils dilating from the sight in front of her. She gave a big sip from her drink when felt her mouth dry, the first to speak was Jackie.

"Nice ass, girl!" She cheered her.

Natalie licked her lips, still processing how hot her friend looks. She looked around her, their faces one by one and less Jackie, all of them seemed affected by it.

"That's a dare?" Natalie muttered, trying to play cool.

Jackie glares at her, crossing her arms. "Yes. For Y/N is a good dare, shut up."

"I agree." Van lowly said, their blue eyes dilated and their freckles hiding by a shadow of pink on their cheeks.

"Wait... Is that a piercing?" Taissa frowned, noticing it when her eyes landed on Y/N's chest.

Shauna moves a little uncomfortable, their reactions were immediate, well from the three ones who don't know. Inevitably her eyes fell on Y/N's ass, the heat sprayed inside her body. She made a messy bun, hearing their friends reactions.

"Van knew it." Taissa spoke again, noticing the lack of participation on this.

The redhead guilty shrugged. "I did. She told me the other day."

Y/N put on her shorts again and sat down where she was before, between Lottie and Laura Lee.

The game ended quickly, moving to dance on the improvised dance floor in the living room or the back garden. Usually Shauna hates something related to parties, but these moments, where are her and her friends, she treasures them. Lottie and Laura Lee were talking on the couch, next to a Natalie affected by Y/N revelation, who was happily dancing with her. Shauna drinks in a bar stool while Jackie is making some snacks for them. Van and Taissa chat quietly in a corner with silly smiles on their faces.

Two hours later, Shauna flies behind a giggling Y/N to their shared room. They are the first ones to call it a night, Shauna feels a little relaxed but with her senses intact, while Y/N looks more intoxicated than her.

Once in their respective bed, Shauna hears how her friend can't stop moving. "What's the problem?" She rasped out, her eyes looking in her direction in vain, the darkness didn't let her see properly.

"It sting a little..." Y/N slurred out.

Shauna frowned, but soon understood what she meant. "Then, quit it off." She suggested.

A few seconds later she heard something dropping on the floor followed by a relief sigh. Shauna turned her head, and even if she couldn't see her, she could appreciate her silhouette and it made her jaw clench. Why? Why can't she see her properly why is it turning her on? Maybe it is because she knew about the piercing and it excited her? Shauna groans, now her turn to move on her bed, finding the room very hot right now.

She didn't know when she left herself asleep, but when Shauna opened her eyes, the sun hit directly on her face, the dizziness on her head didn't help at all. She grunts, with her eyes half opened and walks towards the bathroom, noticing the empty bed on her way there.

Shauna takes a short shower, even if she probably would throw herself in the pool, however she didn't want to smell sweaty. She put on her black bikini and put on an old grey sporty shorts and went downstairs, no one was there.

She checked the back garden and there was Y/N, having some breakfast. The girl noticed her and waved, calling with her hand to go there.

"I made breakfast for all, but I'm guessing they would wake up after lunch. That is soon..." Y/N poured coffee in a cup and offered it at Shauna.

"Thanks..." She kindly says, taking it and sitting next to her. She notices the book she bought for her last day, remembering with a smile how Y/N kissed her face and muttering how much she loves her. "You like it?"

"I love it! Amanda is so brave. I wish I could be like her." Y/N commented, biting her toast and continued to read.

"You are brave." Shauna lowly said, sipping from the cup and looking at her.

Y/N gifted her with a warm smile, putting a hand on her forearm. "You are nice. But I'm not. You are brave or Van. But not me."

Shauna frowned, not liking how Y/N talked about herself. "I wish I could see people like you. Or believe everyone is good." She states, grabbing the hand on her forearm between her hands. "You are not afraid of telling them how you feel. I remember when you fought with Jackie in the last year of high school because she mocked Arnold Phillips and you defended him. I was thrilled and she did too." She saw how her cheeks darkened. Shauna appreciates the little messy braids, it even looks better now, she mindlessly puts away a strand of hair, a fond smile when Y/N shrinks because it feels ticklish when her fingertips brushed her neck.

Shauna can't stop looking at her, her hand placing now on her back and caressing it carefully. She leaned on the table, getting closer to her. Y/N brought a hand to her cheek and brushed her thumb there, actually she wiped something there.

"Better." Y/N murmurs, her eyes meeting her brown ones. Shauna swallowed and slowly leaned on her, stopping when their noses brushed with each other. It surprises her when Y/N grabs her face between her hands and kisses her.

It's short but gentle. Shauna chases her a second later, not containing herself and introducing her tongue on Y/N's mouth, exploring and dominating. Her hands were placed on her hips in a firm grip, leaning her head aside to kiss her better. Their lungs burned, making them separate to catch air.

Shauna trailed kisses on her jaw, sneaking a hand under the yellowjackets' shirt she is wearing, caressing her skin. She stopped when Y/N let out a moan, her gaze finding her face.

"Stop looking at me like that... Your stare is deep." Y/N murmurs, looking somewhere else, avoiding her gaze.

The ginger bit her lip, kissing her cheek and separating from her. Bringing her hand out of her shirt and deciding to finish her breakfast.

"You are beautiful, it's not my fault." Shauna replied confidently.

"Shauna!" Y/N whined, making her laugh.

A grunt from behind made them look that direction, seeing a zombie Natalie stepping slowly towards them. She greeted them quietly, pouring an orange juice in a cup and grabbing a croissant.

"You look horrible." Y/N commented, Shauna held her laugh when Natalie glared at her.

"Sorry, miss perfect. Next time I guard you, then I can avoid being the next day like this." She ironically said, signaling herself.

Shauna closed her eyes, the sun kissing her exposed skin and luring her. Natalie commented on them what happened after they left, laughing when Jackie fell or Van hit their face with the glass window.

"Sunscreen." Someone said, something fell on Shauna's lap. The ginger opened her eyes and looked at it and the person who threw it, Charlotte Matthews. "You are matching your hair by now."

Y/N snorted, hiding her mouth with a hand. Lottie wink at her, grabbing some fruit. Shauna poked her finger on her neck and saw how she shrank, giggling and putting away her hand.

They all agreed to spend the day at the beach, to Y/N and Nat's idea. They swim, sunbathing while they relax and play volleyball. Shauna's mind was a spiral, thinking about the kiss she shared with her friend, a friend she thought never saw like something else. The best part? Shauna wants to kiss her again, and wrap her arms around her waist to be nearer her, maybe her hands sneaking to her ass and squeezing it, her lips trailing wet kisses on her neck while Y/N let out moans, like before, then-... Who's that guy? And why is he smirking at her in a flirty manner?

Shauna clenched her fist and stood up, stepping fast towards them and pushing that guy away from Y/N.

"Stay away from her." Shauna scowled with a fierce gaze, putting herself in front of Y/N.

"Shauna! He is a nice boy, stop." Y/N threw the volleyball's ball and helped the blonde guy up.

It infuriated Shauna. "He wants to get on your pants, Y/N!" She gritted, her brown eyes throwing daggers at the innocent blonde boy.

Of course when they went to the beach and Y/N decided to wear what Jackie gifted her last night, some stupid guy should approach.

Fuck Jackie and fuck that guy.

Shauna saw how Y/N removed her gaze from her, her cheeks turning a soft shadow of pink. She felt bad to speak to her like that, usually she would use other words.

"I'm talking with her. That's all, relax." He said in a gentle tone, raising both hands in the air. However Shauna knew better, years being Jackie's best friend teach her experience with the opposite gender. And that guy, wants something else than talking with Y/N.

Shauna gave a sarcastic smile, but before she could give a sardonic comment, Natalie showed up, Lottie behind her with Jackie.

"What happened?" Natalie asks looking at her friends, then her blue eyes notice the blonde guy, making her frown. "Who are you?"

Jackie puts herself next to Shauna, crossing her arms on her chest, while Lottie grabs Y/N's hand, bringing her with hers.

"I'm Neil, nice to meet you." He said, waving with a nervous smile. Shauna snorted mentally, he didn't look like that before.

"Hi, Neil." Natalie said in a fake nice voice, walking towards the tall guy, with every step letting a mark of humid footprint on the sand. "Stay away from her." She patted his shoulder with a low laugh, signaling towards Y/N. "I know the guys like you. Out."

Neil bit his lip, his eyes falling on Y/N. Then, he gave a quiet laugh, his demeanor changing completely. "You all can't be protecting her forever." He muttered, a smug smirk playing on his lips before he turned on his heels and walked out.

Jackie held Natalie's wrist, the same with Shauna. "Stop! That stupid is gone." She murmurs, pushing them both to where they are.

Shauna's eyes fell on Y/N, who is with Lottie. She left behind the bickering that Jackie and Natalie started and grabbed her wrist kindly, stopping their friends.

"Can I talk to you?" Shauna timid asks. Y/N nods slowly, Lottie let them some privacy walking back to her place on the towel. The ginger took her to the seashore, this time her hand intertwined with Y/N's one, playing with her fingers. "I'm sorry to say that." She started, looking at her surroundings. "I don't like the way he was looking at you and... I should let you choose if you want to talk with him or not." She finishes, knowing very well that she will interfere if some dude tries something with her.

Y/N caressed the palm of her hand with her thumb. "Are you jealous?" She hummed, stepping closer.

Shauna frowned, her gaze now on her smug eyes. "No. I'm not. I only... I want the best for you. That's all." She said, shrugging her shoulders.

Why does Y/N think she is jealous? I mean, Natalie acted like her too, is she jealous too? Shauna let out a scoff for this thought.

"I'm jealous." Y/N admitted in a calm tone.

This confession made her feel more confused. "Why?" She can't hide her stupor.

"I saw a few boys looking at you. Your ass. They eat you with his eyes. I don't like it." Y/N explained, her turn to shrug her shoulders.

Shauna relaxed. She didn't notice their eyes on her, thankfully. But she notices the only one on Y/N, and maybe, just maybe, Shauna felt the same.

"You don't need to worry. I'm not interested in them." Shauna whispers, letting her hand out but embracing her waist with an arm and hiding her head on her neck. She feels how Y/N relaxed on her arms and wrapped hers on her neck, playing with her hair.

"I want to kiss you..." Y/N shyly said, a lipped smile on her face when Shauna fixed her chocolate eyes on her.

"I can make an excuse and go home and kiss." Shauna offered, hearing how Y/N let out a melodic laugh, inevitably painting an involuntary smile on her face.

•••

It's been three days since Shauna and Y/N kissed for the first time. Three days that they can't stop kissing. They shared this affection where they are alone in their room, away from their friends or when they are around them, when they aren't looking Y/N stole a kiss from her lips, letting Shauna speechless.

A sigh hit Shauna's face when she separated from her bruised and red lips. Her fingers caressed her cheek and removed a strand of hair from her face, giggling softly while memorizing her features for later fantasizing with her or rant on her journal about how Y/N makes her feel.

They are laying on Shauna's bed, the rays of the full moon hitting Y/N's face, it's time like this Shauna doesn't hate that window. Y/N's hand is playing with her ginger hair, pulling at it every time Shauna bit her lip or sucked her tongue.

"Are you fine there?" Shauna hummed with a hoarse voice, brushing her nose with hers. She can avoid hiding her smugness.

They don't trespass to the other step. It's not like Shauna didn't think about it, it's mainly for Y/N, she didn't want to make her feel uncomfortable, so she happily accepts it.

"Here is hot..." She whispered, with a hand fan herself.

"The window is open." Shauna commented, looking briefly at the window.

"Shauna." Y/N calls her in a soft voice, the mentioned turned to look at her. "Do you feel attracted to me?" Shauna could appreciate how shy Y/N asked this.

"Y/N, I can't stop thinking about you. It's weird to say it loudly, but you are in my mind a lot." Shauna admitted, the burn on cheeks got a bay thanks to Jackie or Lottie to put sunscreen on. But she can feel the warmth on her cheeks just like if that same afternoon she burned all over again.

"You are in my mind too, Shippy. It's funny to think now how intimidated I felt about you in high school." Shauna frowned. Y/N saw her and immediately clarified. "You are hard to let people in, always attached to Jackie and I told you about it before, your gaze is so deep that I feared you could know what I'm thinking."

"That's why you nodded or gave me a short answer?" Shauna asks quietly, now understanding a few things. Y/N hummed an affirmative. "You are right, I don't let people know me easily. But I never would treat you or let anyone talk to you badly. I... We fought with some asshole to defend you. Don't ask and think about them, they are stupid." Shauna says quickly after her confession. "Why do you ask about me that...?" She tried to change the subject, also mostly for curiosity.

"I want to have sex with you." Shauna sometimes forgets how direct she is. Her blush deepens, gladly the dark hides her cheeks.

But it surprises her how natural she said it, and it made her think about it. "Have you had sex before?" She asks, it's the first time she actually thinks Y/N had sex before, she wondered about it but soon dismissed it.

Y/N nods, moving her head to a side. "Why you ask?" Shauna stares at her shocked, her mouth half open and holding her breath. Y/N roll her eyes, it didn't surprise her Shauna having that reaction, it's the same Van had when she told them. "I know that you all think I'm innocent, something I will not discuss... But I'm curious too."

"Sorry..." She apologised, breathing normally again. She blinked a few times, questions popping on her head. "Who? I mean, I know him?" She asks in a low voice.

"No, he is a college friend."

Shauna nods, laying fully by her side. She huffed, rubbing her eyes. "I need to ask it." She said, putting her hands down and fixing her eyes on her, seeing her curious eyes on her. "Did you do it because you wanted?"

"Yeah... I never would do something I don't want." This answer calmed Shauna, thankful Y/N didn't feel social pressure and did it for that.

"Can we go to sleep?" Shauna murmurs, feeling tired. Y/N hummed with a small smile, she kissed Shauna's cheek and proceeded to stand up, but the ginger stopped her, wrapping an arm now on her waist. "Stay here."

They fell asleep with Shauna hugging Y/N, many thoughts in her mind, dissipate when the other started to play with her hair, something Y/N likes and she didn't complain.

The next morning when they woke up and got downstairs, too quiet and finding a note in the fridge.

"We are at the beach, see you there. Jackie xx." Y/N read out loud. "And why didn't they wake up us? I would do it. You know what? I don't feel like going to the beach, if you want to go, have fun." She said in an adorable piss voice, in Shauna's opinion. She walked around and started to make breakfast.

"I like your idea. What do you want to do?" Shauna hummed, going to hug her from behind and kissing her shoulder.

Y/N looks up, thinking. "I want to go eat ice cream in Lake Key. Tomorrow we will get stuck here doing our suitcases and cleaning the house."

On Friday, they all would go to Wiskayok and finish the summer there before coming back to their respective colleges.

Shauna removed her hair aside, peppering kisses on her neck. "I like that." She just wants to spend some time alone with her before they come back.

So that's what they did. After finishing breakfast they changed their clothes and adventure to the small town. It's weird how freely they felt with every shared kiss without worry if someone saw them and judged. It helps that the only way is a solitary dirt road, nobody lives for that area, only the Matthews' family.

They let out their intertwined hands once they entered the town, exploring some places that they never went to before or just walking while laughing for anything. They agreed to eat the ice cream after lunch, for Shauna's luck because she made a little picnic, surprising Y/N.

It's the soft laugh that Y/N let out when Shauna awakened from her mind, too entrance on studying every feature, line and simple detail on Y/N's face that she zoned out. Shauna left the throwable plate on the grass, clearing her throat.

"Have a date with me." Shauna blurted out, mostly because she was rephrasing it in her mind and it slipped out. She blushes the moment she realizes how she asked this. Exchange Y/N raised her head and slowly formed a smile. "What I want to say is that... I thought about us, and I want to go on a proper date with you, if you want of course."

Y/N put her hand on top of hers. "I love to."

"Really?" Shauna asked, a little speechless. Y/N giggles by her reaction, nodding with her head. "You don't would regret it, I promise." She reassured her, carefully intertwining their fingers.

After they finished, Shauna stubbornly paid for their ice cream. They eat it while they walk towards the house, holding hands the moment they step out of the town. Laughs filled the way, ice cream kisses and rosy cheeks.

Shauna let her hand once they approached the fence, opening the doors and letting Y/N pass first. They come back and the house is still empty.

"I want to lay on the sofa, my feet hurt." Y/N commented, letting her bag on the coat stand and laying down in the black couch.

"Come here, I'll take you upstairs." Shauna offered, opening her arms for her to jump.

Y/N let out a delighted sound and jumped on her arms, wrapping her legs on her waist and both arms around her shoulders, leaning her head there too. Shauna held her and walked towards their bedroom, laying Y/N on her bed carefully and getting on top of her when Y/N grabbed her t-shirt and pulled Shauna towards hers.

With only a look, Shauna knew what Y/N wanted. She wants it too, if she is being honest, but what happens if their friends come and surprise them by doing it?

"Are you sure?" Shauna asks in a gentle whisper, her hair coming to her eyes and private to her to keep gazing Y/N, until this one removes with her fingers the strand of hair out. Her hands are too busy supporting her weight on the mattress.

"Very sure." Y/N whispered back, closing the distance and smashing her lips on hers.

Shauna let out a low moan, reciprocating it and soon turning in a hungry kiss. A hand sneaks under her baby blue shirt, slowly tracing her abdomen until reach her chest, squeezing with the bra on, feeling the piercing there. She grunted on the kiss when she felt it, breaking the kiss and taking off her shirt, delighted by the views.

Y/N pulls Shauna's shirt, making the ginger to raise her arms up, letting Y/N take it out. Her brown eyes admired how Y/N held her breath when her gaze met her abdomen, a smirk creeping on her face. A finger traced her stomach, gently scratching her abs.

"I think we have some weaknesses..." Shauna rasped out, chuckling.

"You kept playing soccer?"

Shauna nods. "Yeah. Casually my first friends played soccer and they created a team, like a hobby. I don't mind play there sometime." She explains.

Y/N's fingers get lost on her hair, pressing her head towards hers and starting another kiss. They slowly took out their clothes, Shauna's mouth went immediately on Y/N's chest, no resistance anymore and took her left nipple on her mouth, biting there and tasting the metal too, gaining a whimper by Y/N and her nails digging on her shoulders.

Shauna spent a long time there, when she got satisfied, admiring the new red marks and saliva covered on Y/N's chest, with her red lips peppered wet kisses until reach her mouth, giving her a languid kiss.

After they need to breathe again, Shauna takes advantage when Y/N still has her eyes closed and slowly sneaks her right hand between her thighs, soon meeting how wet Y/N is between her fingers. The ginger let out a groan, her dilated brown eyes catching sight of -now half open- Y/N's eyes and reddened cheeks. While they keep gazing at each other, her hand meets Y/N's entrance and without warning introducing a finger, grunting when she notices how tight she is.

Her nails digged on her shoulders once again, making Shauna let out a hiss of pain. A soft sound escaped from Y/N's mouth, once she felt comfortable with her finger inside of her, Shauna started to move it slowly while her thumb rubbed circles, creating more sounds slipping from her mouth, making Shauna drunk hearing them.

Another finger was introduced, her movements becoming faster and the first moans echoing in the room. Shauna involuntarily starts to move her hips in search of some friction, the wetness on her center increasing. The sweat on their bodies is more present, their hair stinging on their faces, framing their faces in a sexy form. With three fingers inside Y/N, her orgasm is near.

Shauna gave her a wet kiss, unable to control. Y/N came on her fingers, muffling her orgasm in her mouth. Their chest moved in sync, their lungs asking for air. The ginger took her hand out of her, the free one on top of Y/N's knee while slowly, her right one approaches her vision, the smell hitting her nose. After a few seconds where her eyes stuck looking at her hand, she took it to her mouth, a porn sound slipped from her mouth the moment her fingers met her tongue, testing Y/N. Her eyes rolled behind her head, her tongue wrapping her fingers and sucking slowly, testing every fluid.

When she opened them again, was met by hypnotised eyes gazing at her, biting her lip. Shauna let out a small smirk, putting down her now clean hand. Before she could make a comment, Y/N changed their positions, now Shauna is laying her back on the mattress and Y/N is straddling her. Shauna put both hands on her knees, caressing them, gazing at Y/N from a new angle. Her eyes fell from her marked chest to her half hidden shaved pussy, meeting her stomach side.

"Promise me something." Y/N said in a scratchy voice, calling her attention.

Shauna nods, captivated by her beauty. "Anything."

Y/N gave her a small grin, leaning her head to the same level as her, lowering it a few centimeters. "Don't dye your hair. I love how this colour looks on you... It matches your eyes, making them have a deeper look, if that is possible..." She ranted, admiring her ginger hair sprayed out on the pillow in soft waves. "You look good too with your natural colour hair, but this one... I really like it." She finishes in a low voice.

"I promise you that I will have it for a long time from now on." Shauna said with a cheeky smile, knowing very well that she would be stuck with that hair colour only for her. Then, she put a hand on her back neck and pushed her face towards hers, sealing the promise with a passionate kiss.

When Y/N moved her hips involuntarily, Shauna felt a patch of wetness on her abdomen, and groaning by this, she took both hands on her waist in a firm grip, probably letting some bruises there, and slowly pushed her a little, making friction on her sensitive spot.

"Can I...?" Y/N whispered, timid.

Shauna removed her hair from her face and nodded, after all she incite to do it. "You can ride my abs." She said in a deep voice, hearing the strong breathing falling from her lover's lips.

And she did it, up and down, at first with slow movements. It will become faster soon, Shauna is delighted by the sight in front of her. She clenched her abs when noticed Y/N was coming, with her head back and both hands on Shauna's sides. Y/N gave a final thrust, screaming for pleasure and falling on top of her, exhausted.

Shauna caressed her back tenderly, feeling a warm liquid fell on her stomach. She swallowed hard, she felt a little frustrated sexually talking. Shauna thought that watching Y/N had her pleasure, she didn't need it now, but... She is wrong. She let Y/N recover her breath, playing with her hair without the necessity to use words.

Y/N hummed contents, peppering kisses on her naked shoulder until her neck, biting gently there, gaining a low moan from Shauna. Her nails scratched Y/N's thigh, a loud hiss slipped from their mouths. Shauna observed when Y/N slowly started to go down, she paid attention to her chest, but not staying too much time there, preferring to bite her stomach a few times.

"I'm not shave..." Shauna said panting, a little embarrassed. Y/N raised her head frowning, seeing how Shauna closed her eyes, her cheeks turning more red.

"I don't care, Shippy." Y/N snorted innocent. It made Shauna open her eyes, seeing a brief frown on Y/N's eyebrows. "And I think if you shave now, you would cut yourself." She said looking down, the face she put on made Shauna relax and chuckle.

Y/N bit her lip and looked at Shauna, asking with her eyes. The ginger nods, her breathing stuck on her throat, but not keeping her eyes away from her. Y/N give her some wet mouthed kisses on her thigh, getting closer. Shauna opened her legs more to let Y/N put herself between knees, and her mouth immediately met her center, giving a long lick. Shauna let out a moan, biting her lip and scratching the pillow next to her. She can feel Y/N's nails on her thighs, her tongue getting deep inside her and recollecting the wetness she had from seeing Y/N cum two times.

A hand squeezed her chest, hard. If the moment doesn't require her to think, she would ask how in hell Y/N is doing it so well. Shauna is close, she is worked up and her orgasm is approaching, with hand on Y/N's head, pressing her face on the exact part where she wants and with the room filling her moans, Shauna released on her mouth with a guttural moan, her legs shaking.

With half open eyes and an irregular breathing, Shauna saw Y/N's chin covered by her cum, her hair mess and sweat covering her body. She raised half of her body and grabbed her face between her hands, kissing hard.

"SHAUNA, Y/N! ARE YOU TWO HERE?" Jackie interrupted them. They shared a panicked look and soon they started to put on their clothes. For their luck Jackie was downstairs, at least they could be dissimulate, only if the blonde didn't get upstairs and entered there, then they screwed up.

"Go to the bathroom!" Shauna said in a low voice, putting on her big shirt. "I'm going to distract her. Get down for around 5 minutes." She explains, putting her hair in a messy bun.

Y/N nods, disappearing on say place.

Shauna stepped down and saw her friends there, embarrassed she waved them with a hand. "Hey, Y/N is in the bathroom." She cleared her throat, avoiding Jackie's hazel eyes and going to the kitchen for water, because she really needed it.

Jackie hummed, following her. "We were worried. I thought you two would come."

"Y/N didn't like you don't wake us up and we went to the town." She explains, shrugging and giving her an apologetic lipped smile.

"I told you..." Van walked next to Jackie and sang, letting some things on top of the countertop.

"Y/N! ARE YOU MAD AT ME?" Another person would wait to ask this face to face, but it's Jackie and she went to the top of the staircase, looking up to an empty hall.

"NOT ANYMORE!" Another scream was heard, Shauna shaking her head with a smirk while sip from the cup.

"DO YOU WANT TO COME TO THE MOVIES WITH ME AND I COMPENSATE YOU?" Jackie asked hopefully, even if her told her that she wasn't mad at her.

Y/N approaches her vision, she took a shower and now has a lilac top belonging to Shauna with a black shorts, a small smile resting on her lips. "Okay. I missed our dates." She can't resist and hugs Jackie.

"She is so weak. We need to make her stronger." Van commented with a frown, looking at them.

Shauna snorted. "Which one?"

•••

Summer passed faster, and Shauna knew it.

With dreamy eyes and a silly smile, she recounted every date she had with Y/N these past two months, her favourite one was when she asked Y/N to be her girlfriend and she said no because Y/N wanted to ask her to be her girlfriend. After discussing it for a few minutes, Shauna gave up the moment Y/N gave her puppy eyes.

She sneaked every night to Y/N's house, going to sleep together and fearing she couldn't do it the moment they couldn't hold each other when they came back to their respective colleges. Many hidden kisses, desire to do what they did that week in her friend's house, but they gave up every time they tried, and something or someone interrupted them, so they happily did other things.

Like talk. They can talk for hours. It's something that Shauna adored about their night laying on the bed, talking about anything in particular or knowing Y/N unknown's side. She comprehends her better, and mentally grateful for choosing her to share her secrets, her dream passion or just to not run away from her with her weird persona.

About their friends, well... They agreed to not tell them anything. Y/N commented at Shauna about telling them their relationship at the end of the summer, only if she wants too. Shauna nodded, unsure. She wishes that she was more like Y/N in that aspect, not fearing what people could say, and less with her friends, the ginger knew that they can't say anything bad. But they are in 1997, and until this date, Shauna saw hate about it.

"What are you thinking about?" Y/N interrupted her thoughts, balancing their hands while they walked to Shauna's car. They went to the woods to walk, enjoying some time alone. The night arrived and the hour to the meeting with their friends was approaching. Because they would tell them about their relationship.

"About... How beautiful you are." Shauna commented, holding her laugh when Y/N shoved her playful.

The nights in Wiskayok by this time of the year usually are breezy, and Shauna wears one of her famous flannel on, Y/N was wearing one of hers too because she was stubborn to not grab any jackets and luckily Shauna had one in her car.

The car approached their vision, Shauna wrapped an arm around Y/N's shoulders and gently opened the copilot door, gaining a kiss on her cheek the moment she sat down on her seat.

"We need to pick up Jackie." Y/N commented, searching for some songs she likes on the radio.

"Believe me, I know." Shauna rolled her eyes, used to her friend's princess side.

The ride to Jackie's home was filled with Y/N humming the song playing on the radio, Shauna tapped the wheel to the beat of the song, humming quietly too. She honked a few times when they arrived, praying that Jackie doesn't take too long.

Shauna put a hand on Y/N's knee, caressing the exposed skin with her thumb. Her brown eyes softened seeing her profile, her mind calming down the spiral that usually she is in.

"You sure about this?" The ginger, less now, but still glowing, asked. Y/N put a hand on hers and nod with a smile.

"Yeah. I want to kiss you in front of my friends. Our friends." Y/N whispered, playing with her fingers.

Shauna can't hold the smile anymore. "And I want to kiss you every hour... Is this sane?" She joked, leaning to kiss her cheek.

Y/N shakes her head, giggling.

Shauna removed her hand when she heard a door opening. She looked behind and saw Jackie Taylor get in, shivering a little and she had a jacket on.

"Put on the calefaction, Shauna." Jackie said, closing the door.

"Hello to you too, and not. I'm not going to put it. It's not that cold." Shauna said, starting the car. She heard how Jackie let out a gasp.

"Open the right seat, there is a blanket." Y/N commented before they could get entangled by another silly discussion.

Jackie says loudly how much she loves her, making Y/N laugh and Shauna rolled her eyes. They are approaching Lottie's house, the last reunion until Thanksgiving. They decided to spend their time together in a quiet place, and since Lottie's parents are out the major part of the time, she offered to hold the little party.

"The last ones!" Van opened the front door, putting them to a side to let them pass in. Y/N is the first one to hug the redhead, from the whole gang, Van and Y/N had a special bond.

Y/N let Shauna, Jackie and Van behind and she adventure into the big living room, usually quiet and empty, now filled with laughter and life.

"There you are!" Lottie saw her and stood up with a happy smile, engulfing Y/N in a hug. "I'm gonna miss you a lot." She whispered when they separated.

"I hope you miss us a lot too..." Natalie commented behind her, a teasing smirk on her plump lips. Then, she envelopes Y/N in a hug.

Lottie rolled her eyes. "Don't get jealous, Scatorccio. I will miss you too, less than the rest but still I'm going to miss you." Her dark eyes lit with mischief, taking her red cup to her mouth.

Before Nat could reply back, Taissa interrupted them by pushing the blue eyed girl to a side and taking her turn to hug Y/N. Shauna and Jackie approached there and greeted them with hugs too.

They sit down next to each other, recounting old anecdotes or telling the new ones. Shauna was quiet, hearing them and sipping from her red cup while her eyes travelled to the storyteller. Y/N nudges her side, giving her a silly face when she turns to look at her.

"You are an idiot." Shauna leaned on her ear and whispered with a loving smile.

Y/N makes an offended face, putting a hand on her chest. Shauna rolls her eyes, but her smile remains.

"I will remind you later when you want to kiss me..." She whispered in her ear, licking her lips when she separated.

Her brown eyes opened, big and deep. Without noticing she gave her puppy eyes, not liking the idea of not kissing her. Y/N couldn't resist her eyes and without thinking too much, she grabbed her chin and pecked her lips.

Shauna froze on her seat, the place getting quiet and feeling all eyes on them. She cleared her throat, her surprise eyes going to normal but refusing to look at them. Y/N frowned when she paid attention to them, at first confused but soon realising what she did.

"Oh my god! Shit, I'm sorry Shippy." Y/N apologised with her girlfriend.

"Shippy? She hates that. This is serious." Van was the first to comment.

Shauna looks at her redhead friend, frowning. "She is the only one who can call like that." She warned them.

Y/N saw their unreadable expressions and decided to clarify. "We are in a relationship." She told them.

"Are you corrupting her!?" Jackie exclaimed, a shock expression plastered on her face.

"She's not! And you started corrupting me." Y/N said. "We like each other and decided to date. We wanted to tell you tonight, in a different manner... I hope it's okay with you guys." She said softly, playing with her fingers.

"Me and Taissa are in a relationship." Van said casually, Taissa nodded next to them.

"We are too..." Lottie comments, giving a soft look to the blonde.

Shauna opened her mouth, surprised and Y/N painted a small smile. "So, all of us like women? We are cool then." Jackie says, all looks on her now. "What? I appreciate women too." She said shrugging, taking her red cup to her lips.

"We knew that. We thought in high school that you and Shauna were dating. When we found that you didn't then we assumed during college maybe you get together." Natalie explained in an obvious tone.

"I agree." Y/N says, receiving an incredulous look from her girlfriend. "You look cute together if that helps."

"She corrupted me." Shauna said, looking at all of them. Y/N calls her name in a whine, while their friends laugh.

The rest of the night they enjoyed their time together, explaining the new unknown sides and all of them gave a talk to Shauna.

[lottiembae]

A.D. IMAGINE & SERIES

ENOUGH

[lottiembae]

modern family

ALEX DUNPHY

[lottiembae]

J.T. IMAGINE & SERIES

GLITTER THINGS

[lottiembae]

𝒈𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈𝒔; jackie taylor x fem!reader

Summary: mid-twenties, a podcast and an off voice. or y/n discovering she had sex with a famous podcast's presenter.

Warnings: fluff, mention of sex, future surgeon!reader, mention of disorder alimentary. I don't know how I do it but it's long, sorry😐.

Note: English is not my first language.

"Hello, everyone! Welcome back to glitter things. I'm Jackie Taylor, Shauna is behind like always and today we have a special guest! Welcome back to glitter things Misty."

Y/N spit out the water she was drinking, wetting the counter in front of her. She coughed, grabbing a piece of paper and cleaning the mess, her breath going normal. She kept hearing the new recommended podcast, not believing the voice she is hearing.

She had sex with her. Even if Y/N couldn't see her face, she recognises the voice. That scratching, low and cheerful voice that whispered dirty and luring words at her last night. When they finished, Y/N walked away from Jackie's place and that's all.

Tired and surprised, Y/N sat down on her rough brown couch, listening closely to the program. Amazed by the charm and spontaneity of the woman, she got in a trance and listened to the full episode.

She isn't proud that after that and decides to take a short shower and change clothes, while she cooks her dinner, Y/N put an old episode. This time some Natalie Scatorccio was the special guest, the soft banter with Shauna, who still Y/N couldn't listen to the voice, and the stories about how they were in the same soccer team. It surprises Y/N, not taking Jackie Taylor to play some sport. She finished her dinner and after thinking about it, she couldn't help typing her name, only to be met by an unknown answer.

There aren't any photos of her. Neither Natalie Scatorccio or Misty Quigley. It's weird. It's clearly at this point of how well the podcast is going, there aren't any traces of Jackie Taylor or Shauna. Three seasons and a ghost face to the public.

For a part she is surprised, but the other part she felt proud. I mean, how many people who listen to this podcast could put a face to Jackie Taylor? A few ones, Y/N is one of them.

•••

A few days later and Y/N went to the same club she collided with Jackie. She couldn't help it, the mystery attracted her.

She walked inside of the crowded club, going to the bar to ask for a drink. While she waited for it after she ordered, her senses were on alert. She didn't like going out, plus nobody knew about her sexuality, so sometimes Y/N came to this lesbian club in New York, but afraid someone could recognise her. It's an internal feeling she has been battling for a long time, the only person knowing about her sexuality is her therapist.

Y/N thanked the bartender when they came with her drink and gave a sip, her eyes scanning the dance floor. And she spotted her, just like that. She isn't dancing, but she is close to the dance floor. Her head leaning to the unknown woman, whispering something with a smirk on her ear. Y/N could only see her face, the constant smile resting on her lipgloss mouth.

After thinking, Y/N decides to go to the dance floor, emptying her mind and letting herself loosen. She closed her eyes, focusing on the music, her body starting to move to the beat in a slow and sensual way. Sometimes she could feel the people surrounding her, but going away when notices she is ignoring them. Song after song, Y/N's body started to feel tired, the work hours affected her a little, until a perfume she knew too well hit her nostrils. Y/N still kept her eyes closed dancing, feeling her breath on her shoulder while she sneaked an arm around her waist, closing the gap between their bodies and dancing to the same beat.

This time she opened her eyes and moved her head to the left, seeing Jackie's bangs messed and her hazel doe eyes looking back at her, smirking.

"Am I finally the lucky woman to have you tonight?" She rasped on her ear, referring to the people who hit on her and failed.

Y/N shrugs, smirking back and turning around, wrapping her arms on her neck. "Maybe." She played, loosening her arms and her smirk widened when Jackie wrapped her other arm on her waist.

Jackie licked her mouth, deciding to lean her head on hers and kissing her lips. Y/N reciprocated, opening her mouth and giving access to Jackie's tongue, a hand going to her cheek meanwhile the hands on her waist going to her ass, squeezing it hard, Jackie smirked when Y/N let out a hiss.

"Let's go." Jackie whispered in her mouth after breaking the kiss, grabbing her hand and walking to a table.

"Wow, you gave for sure that I'm going with you!" She loudly says on her ear, the music is too loud for them to talk in a normal tone.

"I'm confident." Jackie said in a flirty voice, shrugging.

•••

Their irregular breathing matches when Jackie puts on next to her, a hand removing her hair while letting out a laugh. "That's amazing."

Y/N nods next to her, not knowing what to do.

Jackie frowned and looked at her, leaning her head on her hand while putting her elbow on the pillow. "You okay? I know that I'm good," Y/N snorted to this comment, rolling her eyes. Jackie hit her shoulder playful. "You can stay. It's late and I don't want you to go home at this hour." She offers, pulling on the covers on their naked bodies.

"Thanks." Y/N said, blushing a little because she wanted to ask something, she cleared her throat and talked when Jackie looked at her. "I'm sorry, but can you let me get some clothes? It's freezing." She whispered.

"Yeah, of course." Jackie stood up and rummaged into her closet, grabbing an old dark blue sweatshirt and gave it to Y/N. "There you are." She put on a big shirt and lay down.

Y/N thanked her and before she put on it, she could read WHS with a bee on it.

The next morning, Y/N woke up before Jackie and decided to go before the blonde woke up. So, stood up slowly and carefully to not make a sound while she put on her clothes. She closed the door carefully and tipped toe for the dark hall, going to the front door of the apartment and freezing out when someone cleared their throat.

"Coffee?" The unknown person asked when Y/N turned around, a smug smile painted on her lips.

Y/N looks around uncertainty, but nod. She didn't want to be rude. She approached the kitchen and waited for her coffee.

"I'm Shauna." The brunette introduced herself, putting the cup under the machine.

Y/N opened her eyes quickly, so this is Shauna. She cleared her throat when notices she fell silent for a few seconds. "Y/N."

Shauna nods with her head and gives the white cup at her. She sipped her own coffee while her eyes looked at the stranger with curiosity, leaning on the counter. Y/N felt nervous for the intensity look on her. She sipped the coffee and cursed lowly to get burned.

"You can sit down if you want." Shauna said, pointing to the bar stool next to her.

"No, thank you. I need to go to work soon." Y/N declined, explaining the reason. Shauna nods, grabbing her tablet and going to a round table, sitting there.

Y/N sipped her coffee quickly, even if later she would have severely burned spots on her palate. Something on Shauna made her feel nervous, like if she gives a false step, Shauna will know she recognises them. Something is true, but in her defence, she found out randomly. And if Y/N decides to come back to that club it is only Jackie's fault for being charming and other qualities she can't think of now.

"Thank you, Shauna. Bye." Y/N said after putting the cup in the sink.

Shauna removes her gaze from her tablet and gives a lipped smile at her. "You're welcome. Be careful." She wishes kindly.

Y/N nods and left the apartment.

•••

A few days passed. Y/N is in a cafeteria near the hospital where she is having practice. She is on a break, without changing her medical clothes because soon she needed to come back.

She sipped from her drink, depositing it on the table and typing on her laptop. But she raised her eyes up momentarily when saw a few tables away from a brunette she met a few days ago, it made her feel nervous. Y/N checked the hour, she is still ten minutes before her shift started and Shauna seems like she is staying for more than five minutes, that means Y/N needs to pass for her table to exit from there and Shauna would see her.

Y/N saved her project and closed the laptop, saved her belongings and went to pay for the piece of cake and coffee. Maybe if she wasn't so distracted, she could see the knife on the next empty table to fall, but it was too late when someone pushed her and her right hand met the metal, stab in her skin. She let out a loud pain noise, alerting some people around her. Her eyes saw the knife with her blood dripping, it is still stabbed in. Y/N needed to remove it slowly, careful to not damage the wound or brush her tendon.

"Are you okay? Oh my god, there you are!" Some waitresses came and tended her to a rag to cover the wound when she took the knife out.

"Thank you." She said in a weak tone, putting the rag on her hand with a firm knot. "How much for the coffee and that cake?" She asks, signaling with her left hand the cake she asked to have before.

"Oh no! We invite. Please, let me help you." A boy from the same age said, going out from behind. Y/N thanked them again, she could feel how pallid she is turning.

They walked to the exit, Y/N holding with her left hand the other injured one, feeling a warm liquid forming on the rag. "Y/N?" She stopped when Shauna called her. The brunette stood up and walked towards her with a smile until she saw the rag covering with blood, her smile faltering. "What happened?" She questioned with worry.

"I was not paying attention and I stabbed with a knife." She said in a weak voice. "I'm going to the hospital." She informs, trying to give her a smile but failing.

Shauna nods, watching the boy who attended her before. "I'm going with her, Simon. I'll pay tomorrow for my command." She said, grabbing her things and walking towards Y/N, guiding her outside.

The brunette guides her carefully to the big hospital, her body doing the shield on the crowded streets, scowling whenever someone pushes them without apologizing. "You know this place." Y/N said after a while, making Shauna frown confused. "The cafeteria." Y/N specific.

"Yeah, I usually go there because it is nearer where I work." Shauna murmurs, turning right to a street and seeing the big building. "Are you a doctor?" She asked a few minutes later, side eyeing the blue clothes.

"I hope so. I'm in my last year of college." Y/N said, both of them are going in now, they went to the reception and she gives a brief wave with her uninjured hand. "Good Evening Molly. I need a doctor." Then, she proceeded to show her right hand with the rag covered in blood, gaining a gasp from Molly.

"What the hell happened? Let's go, I'm taking you with Stella. She is free now." Molly indicated a door to go, Y/N looked at Shauna and whispered to follow her too. They travelled for some halls until Molly knocked at the door, opening it later when someone gave her permission. "Stella, your intern got injured. Please, fix her."

Molly gave Y/N an affectionate squeeze on her shoulder and smiled softly at Shauna, she left the room.

Stella frowned and walked towards Y/N, telling her to go to the stretcher. Shauna noticed how Y/N's steps were weak, so she helped her and grabbed her left hand to show her some support, the girl thanked her.

Stella grabbed a desk chair and put it in front of them, mainly Y/N. "Put the hand there." She ordered soft. The injured woman did what Stella said and the doctor started to loosen the knot, taking off carefully the rag and throwing it into a bin. Her blue eyes examined the wound, whispering something like it doesn't look bad, needing a few stitches. It relieved somehow Y/N heard that.

"Well, done." Stella said, giving a smile to Y/N. "The next time you injure one of my best interns, be careful." She said, chuckling.

"I'll try my best." Y/N said, blushing a little by the compliment.

"You will be two weeks out. Don't worry, I'll do the paperwork." She kindly said, standing out and throwing away the gloves. "It happens many times, and it is superficial. My advice is, breathe these weeks and come back with the same energy you came the first day." Stella said, patting her shoulder. "I'm going to grab the antibiotics you need and you are free until four days when someone needs to check on your stitches." The three got out of the consulting room, Stella went to do what she said while Shauna and Y/N sat down on the chairs outside the consulting room.

Shauna watched how Y/N moves her leg, a distraught look on her eyes looking at the bandage hand. "It's nothing." She patted her knee, trying to distract her.

"I know..." She whispered, raising her gaze towards her and opening her mouth a few times, she finally said. "I was afraid. I would never forgive myself if for a distraction I throw my dream into nothing." Her voice trembled. Shauna wrapped her left arm around her shoulder and pushed her to herself, Y/N's head on her chest.

"Do you want to hear something stupid and random?" Shauna asks out of the blue, Y/N nod gladly to distract her mind from the previous event. "You are my favourite." Shauna laughs lowly when the girl raises her head confused. "Jackie slept with a lot of women. My opinion is that they are all stupid and foolish. Then, you seem the only one with a brain to understand a hookup night." Y/N closed her eyes and slowly painted a grin, understanding what she meant and letting out a laugh, Shauna laughing too. "But it is funny to see Jackie trying to gently kick them out." She said with a shrug.

They laughed for a few minutes, Y/N let her head on her shoulder this time, sighing. "Can I admit something now?" She asks shyly. She hears how Shauna hummed an affirmative word. Y/N swallow and take a breath. "The next day after I had sex with Jackie, I discovered who she is..." She said lowly, a little embarrassed. "I'm a huge fan of criminal podcasts, and when it finishes there were recommendations and it was put alone when the time finished. So it was how I found out." Y/N explained.

"How the hell would our podcast appear on your recommendations?" Shauna asks aloud, a little incredulous. It made Y/N chuckles a little, thinking the same because the podcast she is into is the opposite of what Jackie Taylor could be. "Wait, Jackie mentioned the other day that you two met, so I'm guessing the second was the other day...?" She says, in a curious voice.

"Yes... Before you judge me, Jackie's voice is powerful. I know it is a lame excuse," she could see the ghost of a smile on Shauna's lips. "I guess I liked the other part I couldn't see that night..." She admitted, embarrassed.

After a moment of silence, Shauna spoke. "Usually, Jackie gave a contract with the person she had fun with and made it sign the next day. I asked her if she gave you the contract, because normally it is Jackie saying goodbye to them, not me. Maybe I'm around to witness the lies she said to them." She stopped, looking at Y/N with a kind look. "She said to me that we didn't need to worry about you." She finishes, shrugging.

Y/N feel confused. "What does that mean?" She lowly asks.

"I don't know." Shauna says sincerely.

At that moment, Stella came and gave her the antibiotics. "Three times during the day." She reminds her before she engulfed Y/N in a hug. "And you, did me a favour and take care of her, yeah?" She said at Shauna with a smile.

Y/N opened her mouth to answer that actually, she and Shauna weren't friends. However Shauna cut her and kindly promised that she kept an eye on her.

"You don't have to do that, you know?" Y/N says, walking to the exit with Shauna beside her.

"Believe me, I'm going to keep my word." The brunette stated, pressing the lift's button. "Starting now." She gazes at her, giggling about the girl's behaviour. It's weird that Shauna expresses some type of interaction with a person that only saw a few minutes the past day.

Shauna offered to drive her to her apartment, after Y/N declined like five times, the next try she said yes. They stayed quiet, hearing the cranberries on the radio, it surprises her a little because if she is honest, Y/N knew two songs about that group. But the little time they passed together, she could appreciate that Shauna is not like the rest.

"We are here." Shauna hummed, parking the car. They got out and Y/N followed her, not daring to say anything because clearly, Shauna doesn't take her to her place. And like if Shauna read her mind, she talks. "Sorry, but we need to record the next episode today so I can fix it tomorrow to have it ready on Thursday."

Y/N opened her eyes. "It's okay... But, do you want me there? I don't want to disturb." She said worried, going inside to a different building where Jackie and Shauna live.

"I'm surprised to offer it." Shauna started, indicating the way with her busy hands. "You seem nice." Was the explanation she gave.

They came out of the lift to the one on the last floor. They passed a few doors and the third one is where Shauna stopped, unblocking the door with her keys. She entered and turned on the lights in the big room, waving at Y/N to pass and close the door behind her.

"It has a lot of glitter..." Y/N muttered, her eyes widening. Shauna agreed with a low laugh. She could appreciate a lot of shelving, full of things, of memories and gifts. The wall had a light lilac tone, some lights scattered on the walls. In the middle there is a rectangular table, three chairs and microphones. A little far away there are two white couches and to the right a cabin with transparent windows, assuming that is the place where Shauna worked. She saw two doors closed, so she slowly walked to a glass cabinet where there were photos, it was old photos. She saw that a blonde with dimples on her cheeks was wearing the same shirt that Jackie gave her the other night. Then, Y/N realised that in fact, they are in their teens years. When her eyes met a teen Jackie with a yellow ribbon on her bun, with a navy blue kit while holding a trophy in the air with a big grin on her face, her heart gave an overturn. Jackie now and before, had almost the same face. Maybe the blonde is a few years older than Y/N, but that photo could have ten years, which means it is ten years older and Jackie barely changed.

"We won the last match to go to Nationals that year... She gave us the pass scoring that last minute goal." Shauna explains, crossing her arms while leaning on the table behind Y/N. "The dyed blonde is Natalie, at that time she and Jackie couldn't see each other. The tall brunette is Charlotte Matthews, she has never been on the podcast and I doubt she would be, but she hung out here sometimes. Busy with work now, she is a producer musician." Shauna walks next to Y/N, pointing the mentioned ones. "Ex girlfriends." At this Y/N let out a chuckle, seeing a photo where Natalie and Lottie are having some good time playing the guitar.

"She is Misty, you can't recognise her now. From all of us, she is the one who changed the most but remained the same inside. Smart, dark humour and tragic theatre recite." Y/N beamed a little, she only heard a few podcasts of them, but Misty seems really an interesting person. At least the topics she talked about, detailed it really well. "Van Palmer. If you want to survive never call them on their full name." Y/N painted a smile and could appreciate the photo where they all are together in a party, the redhead seems a little pissed compared with the others one where they were always doing a silly face or smirking. Then, she focused better and saw a big scar on their left cheek, it seems fresh. "Van got bit by a wolf in a trip with the high school's last year in Canada. I know, shocking. They hated it before, but now love it." Shauna explains, smiling at the end. "Laura Lee. The perfect, loving and happy girl that loved to tell us about our sins, very catholic if you don't catch up. She now has an erotic shop, very successful if you ask me..." Shauna pointed to a blonde, smiling face in a photo posing and behind her a small plane, next to her were an unknown face and Charlotte.

"This is Taissa. Our political friend. Badass and not scared to say what she thinks. She is a frequent guest here." A fierce gaze, big curly hair and proud smile while she held the same trophy Jackie did. Very attractive and showing a strong aura, Y/N could see through her features how Shauna described her. Y/N needed to hear the episodes where she is featuring. "Here's Mari. She doesn't have filter to say anything passing for her mind. Best karaoke singer, actually studying to become a soccer coach." She pointed to a girl who looks similar to Charlotte, with bangs and her eyes shrinking from laughing. "These are Akhila and Crystal. They help me with edition sometimes." Shauna finished, showing her a picture where the three are in the studio, having a break and giving tired smiles to the camera.

Before Y/N could ask something, two new voices were heard when someone opened the front door. They turned to look at them, seeing how the smile from Jackie's face dropped, transforming in a shocked face. Next to her was a redhead with long hair, the colour of their hair brightening the whole room.

"What are you doing here!? And are you a doctor!?" Jackie asked twice, her eyes scanning what Y/N was wearing. She throw her purse to the near couch and walked towards the pair, the shock turning in a new emotion, worry. "Oh my god your hand!"

Y/N looks briefly to her injured hand, then to Jackie again. "It's okay. I have a few stitches but I'm fine." She reassured her when saw how her eyes opened more when heard the stitches word. "And not, I'm not a doctor. But hopefully becoming one at the end of this year." She clears out, smiling timid.

Jackie looked at Shauna, suspicious. "Since when you two know each other?"

Shauna opened her mouth to explain the whole situation, but Y/N has an idea and interrupted her. "Well, she is my girlfriend." She almost let out a big laugh when Jackie gasped and Shauna looks at her with an alarming look. With her left hand grabbed Shauna's hand, intertwining them. Behind Jackie, Y/N saw the mischief look that Van is throwing at her, catching the lie immediately but remaining quiet.

The hazel eyed woman blinked a few times, still surprised. Then, she gazes intensely at her best friend and knew when the brown eyes moves away from her that this is not real. "Very funny." She said sarcastically, crossing her arms and looking playfully to Y/N. "I know this one for twenty three years, honey."

Y/N rolls her eyes, however inside her, her mind got dizzy and her heartbeat accelerate when Jackie gave her that pet name. "I wanted to see your reaction." She smugly said, shrugging and giving her an innocent look.

"Shit. So she is your girlfriend?" Van spoke for the first time, sitting on one of the couch.

Jackie turned to look at them with a startled face, while her cheeks start to turn red. "She is not my girlf-," she cut herself when saw the smugness on Van's freckles face. "Shut up, Van." Then, she turned to look at the pair, ignoring her warming cheeks. Her eyes noticed that they still holding hands.

Shauna let out Y/N's hand and cleared her throat. "I saw her in Sunny's cafeteria and I offered to accompany her to the hospital, where she is working." She looks at Y/N for confirmation and relief showed on her face when she nodded, confirming her explanation. "Also, I bring her because it was getting late." She said in a small voice, scratching her neck awkwardly.

"And you trust her?" Van asks, a little surprised. She knew Shauna is difficult to let people know about the podcast.

The brunette gave them a pointed glare. "Yes. The contrary she couldn't been her." She harshly said, walking away and going to her room, closing the door behind to let know that she wants to be alone.

Van snort. "So Shauna." She murmurs, sipping from her water. "Anyway, I'm Van." The redhead introduced to Y/N, smiling kindly when the girl sat down next to her, Jackie trailing behind her.

"Nice to meet you, I'm Y/N. Jackie's hookup." Van burst out laughing while Jackie whined behind them, scolding Y/N.

"I like her." Van commented when their laugh die. "You hear it before?"

"About the podcast?" Y/N asks, the redhead nods. "A few episodes. I heard the Epitome and the Cheeseburger." She admitted.

Van hummed. "Well, there are good ones. You can witness on live today." They winked at her.

"Depends... Topic?" Y/N felt relaxed and play along with the redhead.

"About various topics. I'm a gamer who is friend with a cliché with legs. What do you think it could be?" Van rhetorically ask, leaning their head on their hand on the couch back.

Y/N snorted. "Be careful with your words, Palmer. I'm the boss here." Jackie muttered, sitting in the rectangular table with the laptop on. Her hair now in a mess ponytail, and she still looks beautiful. Her beige jacket wrapping her small figure, and her hazel eyes looking through the sophisticated glasses to the screen.

"Sorry, boss." Van mocked, not bothered by her friend's warnings words.

Y/N fix her eyes on the scar. She tried to avoid the lingering stare on it, not wanting Van feeling uncomfortable. But the problem is that Y/N from a long time, adores the scars and could be mean if the doctor who did it was a botched job or praise who the art work.

"The doctor who stitches you was a rougher and careless..." She whispers, clearly without intentions to say it loudly. Her eyes opened a lot when Van turned to look at her, raising an eyebrow. "Shit, sorry. I mean, it could be better stitched. It is not bad, but could be better." She explains, nervously.

Jackie raised her head curiously. Van's scar barely is mentioned and nobody dare to say something about it. Not because they are scared, they saw how bad and painful it made Van in the past, that they wanted to bring back what the redhead lived. "You are a freak about it, do you?" Their voice is calm, a tiny smirk showing on their lips. The blonde sighs relieved.

"Yeah... Can I?" Y/N shyly asks, explaining with her hand what she wants to do. Van nods, leaning their head aside to let more access. Y/N's index finger traced slowly the scar, it's big but frames perfectly their features. Maybe it could be a little thinner, but maybe the circumstances were different and it needed to be quickly.

Van's eyes catches the gaze that Jackie was throwing at them, specially at Y/N. They could see the soft on her eyes and the corner of her lips turning up. When Jackie moves her gaze towards Van, this one put their thumb up, making her to rolls her eyes.

"Alright! We are starting in five minutes. Y/N, please come with me." Shauna approachs again, warning her friends.

Y/N separated and nodded at Shauna, before she stood up, looked back to Van. "It's beautiful." She murmurs, standing up and walking to where Shauna is, closing the door carefully.

"You need date her or I'm doing it." Van whispered at Jackie when passed next to her.

"Sit down and talk about video games." She grumbled.

•••

Shauna's eyes travelled to her right sometime, scanning Y/N's face when she noticed at the start of the episode that her face started to change. With a sight, she pushed away the black headphones and put them hanging on her neck, her full vision entirely on Y/N.

"Do you need anything?" She whispers, seeing now the pain written on her face. She knew that the woman tried to deny it with a smile, but it was impossible. "I'm going to take your pills and a glass of water." She informed her, squeezing her arm. "Keep talking, I need to go grab something that I forget in the living room." Shauna let them know, sometimes she did it in the past. They keep talking while Jackie puts her thumbs up.

Van keeps explaining the good game Baldur's Gate 3 is to someone in front of her that the only game she played was the sims. Jackie advertised her eyes from the redhead and looked at Shauna when she came out and started to rummage on a white bag. She can't see it properly, only it is a rectangular box. The brunette gave her a quick small smile and returned inside of the cabin, closing the door softly behind her.

"The other day I played with Shauna to guess Taylor Swift's songs... It counts?" Jackie says, smiling while Van scoffs, muttering under their breath. Y/N looks at the interactive entertainment, seeing how Jackie put up her leg and reposed her arm there, laughing at something Van said.

"There you are." Shauna approached with a glass of water and the pills Stella gave Y/N earlier. The brunette sat down where she was before, next to Y/N and when she saw the other took it, more relaxed she paid attention to her friends, smiling at some old anecdote that Van is telling about Jackie.

The time passed and Y/N was feeling better, but sleepy. She removed the headphones Shauna gave her before and leaned her back to the seat, hiding a yawn between her hands. Slowly her head met Shauna's shoulder, finding comfort there. The brown eyed woman looked at the weight on her shoulder, seeing a very sleepy Y/N with her mouth half opened. She knew that if she moved, Y/N wouldn't wake up too easily thanks to the pills. So moving her right arm slower, and with the passing time her arm started to feel numb, the new episode finished.

Jackie went to the cabin when no one came out from there. She opened the door and witnessed how Shauna was struggling to remove Y/N's head from her shoulder without waking her up. The blonde leaned on the frame door, crossing her arms and clearing her throat with a smug smile.

"Need some help?" She rasped out, chuckling when Shauna gave her a pleading look. Jackie walks in and gently removes Y/N's head to the chair, removing some strand of hair from her face and admiring her features while doing it. Then, her eyes find the injured hand and worry is installed in her mind. "Why did you come out before?" She whispers.

"She was in pain. I grabbed some pills the doctor gave her." Shauna explains, standing up and clearing out her desk. "What are we doing? We take her to our home or take her to hers?" She asks, stopping with a notebook on hand and the other with her bag, looking at Jackie.

"Well, for me I have no problem with her staying with us... Do you?" Jackie placed her hands on Y/N's shoulders to hold her and not falling from the chair. Her hazel eyes found Shauna's brown ones, unintentionally giving her a pleading and hopeful gaze.

"You are the only one who is going to sleep with her in the same bed." Shauna states, shrugging and saving her things.

Van approached there too and saw how the blonde started to call the name of the woman sitting there in vain, because Y/N is passed out. "I can help you with her." The redhead says, walking towards them and lifting Y/N up, wrapping an arm around her waist while the other one passes Y/N's arm around their neck, holding her hand with them.

"I'm going to grab my things and I will help you!" Jackie says, walking out quickly. Van walked carefully with Y/N by her side, Shauna helping her and stepping out when Jackie comes back. "Van brought me with them." She informed Shauna when they left the studio and the brunette is closing the door with her keys.

"Jacks, I know it. You have a car like an accessory." Shauna says in an obvious tone, smirking when Jackie hits her arm playfully.

When Y/N opened her eyes it was dark. A low volume of music playing in the distance and someone speaking in a low voice. She blinked a few times, disoriented. She looked around and noticed she was in a car, in the back part.

A throb of pain on her right hand made her let out a hiss of pain, sitting better and bringing her hand to her chest. A head turned to look at her, turning on the light and illuminating the whole car, making Y/N shrink her eyes.

"Shit, sorry!" Jackie murmured, lowering the light. "Are you feeling better?" Her doe hazel eyes pooled with worry, she heard the pained expression Y/N let out.

Y/N nods. "Where are we going? And... How did I get here?" She is confused, looking at the inside of the car.

"Van help us to bring you to Shauna's car." Jackie explains. "And we are going to our apartment. I hope it is okay." She gifted Y/N with one of her famous smiles.

Y/N holds her breath. "You don't have to. I can call a Uber." She said, not wanting to be a burden to them.

"Don't say nonsense." Shauna spoke this time, her eyes moving to the review mirror and gazing at her. "Also, your friend needs to keep an eye on the best student." She winked at her.

Jackie frowns, gazing at her friend confused and alternating her gaze with Y/N, who blushed. "What did I miss?"

"Nothing." Shauna hummed, turning a corner. "We are here."

•••

"You have a nice apartment." Jackie complimented after her eyes scanned the living room and sat down in a stool in the open kitchen.

"Thank you. My parents searched for this and paid the rent, so..." Y/N says with a sarcastic smile.

Jackie snort, seeing the girl with fresh clothes now take the juice from the fridge. "You are rich. I know the sentiment. My parents are too and constantly paid for my things. Then, I went to college and I worked and I don't feel more free in my life." She explains, letting out a tiny laugh and shrugs her shoulders.

"I can't imagine their reaction when you told them about how you are dedicating now." Y/N says in a teasing tone, sitting next to her.

"No happiness at first... But later they accept it and they are my biggest fans." She admitted, her two buns made her look more innocent when her hazel eyed lit gazing at Y/N. "But I'm sure your parents are over the moon with your job's choice. C'mon, surgeon?" It was her turn to tease Y/N.

Last night, while they were laying on Jackie's bed they talked a little about their lives. And Y/N mentioned the blonde to what she wanted to be.

"They are happy." Y/N nods, laughing a little. "But it's for passion and admiration from an early age. I always liked the idea of healing people... And like you can hear yesterday I'm a huge weirdo for scars..." She slowly says, playing with the half empty orange bottle. "I know I'm privileged to have parents to pay for everything. But I think they do it for the amount of absence in my childhood that they reward me with money..." She said with her gaze lost, shaking her head when notices she shared too much. "Sorry, I should let it to my psychologist."

Jackie bit her lip, that story sounds to her. No because their parents did it, she had luck to have them there always. She put a hand on her shoulder and squeezed it. "I can share my shit in my teens." She tried to light the mood.

"Sure. I would love to hear Jackie in a difficult situation." Y/N snorted. She didn't know her too much, but Jackie emits that she was miss perfect.

"I know what you are thinking." Jackie started, removing her hand from her shoulder and starting to play with her rings. She made a thinking face, looking at the ceiling. "I remember the pressure about being perfect, after all it was what they waited for me. I remember how my mind blamed me for not doing what they wanted. Slowly I stopped to eat like I usually did. A small amount of food, counting the calories... I think soccer saves me from something bigger." She opened, her eyes brightening for the tears. She does not cry, but it's painful for her to remember those years.

Y/N felt shocked. In a million years she imagined something like that. She scolded herself to judge her. "Jackie..." She didn't know what to say so she wrapped her in an embrace.

"I'm fine now. My family and friends help me a lot. My psychologist too, so I'm glad you go there to let out your shit." The blonde patted the arm wrapped on her neck, the marshmallow soup Y/N used, hit her nostrils.

They stayed in silence. Y/N processing what the blonde told her and Jackie too distracted about the few freckles scattered on Y/N's arm.

"You don't seem surprised about me being a famous podcast presenter." Jackie hummed, smiling when Y/N let out a laugh.

Y/N removed her arms around Jackie. "And you seem disappointed about it." She sang.

"Well... Maybe." Jackie played along.

They stared at each other while the silence enveloped them in their bubble, until a song interrupted their moment. Jackie cursed in her mind and apologized to answer Shauna's call.

"Sorry, I need to go. I will text you later and hang up soon, okay?" Jackie came from the living room, grabbing her big caramel bag and walked towards Y/N, embracing her.

"Don't worry. Since I have some free time I will go to visit my parents and maybe listen to the rest of the episodes..." Y/N says, chuckling softly.

"I'm flattered, but you won't regret it I promise." Jackie kissed her cheek and walked away when Y/N said goodbye, who stayed looking at the back of the black coat she wears.

•••

Days passed, Jackie and Y/N's bond got stronger. Texting every day and every hour. Every text that Y/N received from the blonde, let a big grin on her face.

Shauna helped Y/N too. Always calling her once a day to check on her. She even invited Y/N to go back to the studio, but she denied not wanting to overstep.

At this point, Y/N heard the full two seasons and half of the third, that it was still in the air. She can't deny that Taissa Turner is one of her favourite guests, loving how Taissa made her explanation with good arguments and not disrespecting different opinions.

Charming Voice: hey you! Some of us wanted to disturb Shauna's peace. You in?

Y/N laughed to herself when read the message before unblocking her phone. She is busy changing the bandage to answer immediately so, opted to call her.

"What do you say?" Jackie answered the call at the third tone, her voice echoing in the silence bathroom.

"I love the idea! I need to change my clothes because I just showered and put on my pyjamas. Give me the direction and drive there." Y/N explained, rolling her eyes when the bandage didn't stay like she wanted.

"Are you driving there? Are you crazy!? Forget about it, I make Shauna or Natalie drive to your apartment." Jackie says firm, some noise was heard in the background. "Shut up, Nat." She grumbled, making Y/N laugh.

"You know what? I'm not going to discuss with you this time. You know where I live. See you now!" Y/N says, hanging up the call when Jackie agrees.

Y/N opted to wear something casual, not in the mood to fix her. 20 minutes later, Jackie texted her that they were waiting for her.

"You look stunning!" Jackie yells at her from her seat, the window down. Y/N walked to Shauna's car, blushing a little by her words.

"You said that to everyone." Y/N stated, going in and waving at Shauna and the unknown person in the back seat.

"I'm Natalie." The blonde introduced, waving with her hand in the air and giving her a polite smile, a dimple showing up on her right cheek.

Y/N wanted to jump in the seat, too excited to finally meet in person to a frequent guest in the Glitter Things podcast. So, she just holds her enthusiasm and introduces herself politely.

"I guess Jackie can't convince you to drive her here." Y/N jokes when Shauna drives to another part.

Natalie let out a deep chuckle. "Yeah, however I almost made her drive me here." She said, giving a teasing smirk to the blonde when she turned at them.

"Well, is Shauna who did it, I think." Y/N says back, making Natalie laugh and the other gives an apologetic smile in return to Shauna when the brunette looks at her in the reviews mirror.

"Van's right, you are funny." Nat murmured, her black eyeliner giving intensity to her deep blue eyes.

Y/N raised her eyebrows, surprised to hear it. Van talked about her with Nat? And maybe with other friends that usually approach the podcasts? She feels like she can faint at any moment. The reason? Jackie Taylor. Why? To be cool. No matter what the reason is, for Y/N meet some cool women that approached in Glitter Things is Jackie's fault.

"Am I?" She questioned in a low voice.

Natalie bit her lip and nod, right now both dimples showed up on her cheeks when she fully grin at her.

"Can I have Y/N's attention to myself? Thank you." Jackie loudly said in a fake innocent voice and looked at Natalie with the same expression. The dyed blonde rolled her eyes, but made a signal with both of her hands to Y/N to indicate that she is hers now. "We are going to karaoke. Prepare yourself to sing with all of us some Taylor's songs and with Shauna Green Day's. Natalie doesn't sing, only smoke." Natalie showed her middle finger when Jackie teased her.

"I like Green Day!" Y/N cheerfully said, grinning big when heard that someone else likes them. Shauna gives her a shy smile.

"I think your shoot turned in another direction." Natalie muttered, looking by the window and holding her laugh.

Jackie gave her a death glare.

Y/N raised an eyebrow, not knowing what that means. Instead she remembers when Shauna told her about the two to not get along in the past.

They arrived at the karaoke bar, Jackie giving Y/N a hug when she got out of the car and immediately starting to tell how the new recording of the episode went when Y/N asked her how it went.

Jackie intertwined her arm with hers, walking inside while Shauna and Natalie walked behind them, chatting and correcting some of Jackie's parts of the story.

"Finally! One more song about Harry Styles and I cut my veins." Van exclaimed when they approached, smiling when their eyes met Y/N. "You came! How are you?" They kindly ask for her hand.

"Hi! I'm fine, thank you for asking. Someone sang American Pie? It is not a karaoke night when nobody sings that song." Y/N says.

"Oh my god! Yes! There are three people who sang that. You think like me! Can I bring you a drink?" The last part the redhead said in a fake flirty voice, but enough to make Y/N laugh.

When Van disappeared with Natalie to bring their drinks, Jackie introduced at her a tall brunette with a kind smile and soft brown eyes. She wears a pink top and a black skirt, accentuating her long legs. Unlike in the photo, her bangs disappeared and her long hair was cut, letting it go about her shoulders.

"Call me Lottie, please." She said in a kind voice, leaning down and embracing her briefly. Y/N couldn't deny how beautiful she is. And how good she smells. "Tai can't come and Laura Lee is getting late." She informed Jackie.

The rest of the night Y/N laughed a lot. Van's jokes with Natalie sarcasm's comment brought tears to her eyes from laughter. Misty Quigley joined the little group, she and Y/N engulfing in an interesting conversation. Then, the part where they all go upstairs to sing, Jackie brought with her a tired Shauna with hers to sing a Taylor Swift song. The next one was Van and Y/N, choosing for a 80's song.

"I'm glad you got along with all of them." Jackie sat down next to her after finishing the song with Misty and Natalie, for the dismay of the last one.

Y/N grin, drinking from her cup. "Thank you, Jackie. I needed this and you helped me a lot these days. Your friends are amazing." She sincerely said, maybe the alcohol had something to do with it.

Jackie gave her a sincere smile, putting her hand on hers. "I'm happy to help you. And about that they are amazing... We are keeping those words away from them." She joked, gazing at her with a fascinating look.

"Can I ask you something?" Y/N leaned on her ear for her to listen. When Jackie nodded, she leaned again. "I don't judge you but... Don't you want people to put a face to your amazing skills with the microphone? I mean, you are so talented and you are easy with words. It's a shame they can't see how pretty you are." At this confession, Jackie's cheeks almost explode for the intensity of how warm they felt.

She cleared her throat, trying to answer honestly about it. So this time she leaned to her and spoke on her ear. "At first I wanted people to know me! But contrary to me, Shauna wasn't. And for the first time in my life, I made the right decision to stay anonymous until someone finds us." Her hazel eyes meet Y/N's, the eyes that from a few nights were in her mind. "It's fun to read comments and theories about us." She finished, sipping from her drink.

"Jackie, let's go!" Van came and grabbed her hand, the rest of the group going on stage.

"We are going to sing our song. It's a tradition. Do you want to come or witness our talent?" Jackie says.

"I prefer the second choice." Y/N reply, feeling a little too dizzy to go there and sing. That and not wanting to overstep on their song.

Jackie nodded and before she stood up, she leaned and kissed her cheek. Then, Van dragged her after asking Y/N to record it.

Y/N finishes to record the song with her cheeks burning. The group made her the target to sing at the top of their lungs at her, bringing attention from the rest of the people there. The worst were the redhead and Natalie, putting up a scene.

•••

The next day, Jackie offered to take Y/N to the hospital and removed the stitches. It surprises Shauna that finally her friend could use the car that their parents brought her after finishing college.

"Guys you don't believe it but Jackie is going to use her car!" Jackie rolled her eyes when hear Shauna say it when she stayed outside for Y/N's request and entered the buzz's chat.

The rest of the reply were they all making fun of her. She typed a quick answer and sent them all a picture of her middle finger.

"Why do you look so pissed?" Y/N approaches, holding a laugh.

"They are making fun of me." Instantly a pout makes passes on her features. Then, Jackie noticed that Y/N isn't wearing a bandage anymore and changing her expression for a happy one. "Let me see!" She extended her hand to grab Y/N right one, seeing a fresh little scar between her thumb and index fingers.

A new person approached behind Y/N. "New like a rose! Ivan told me you are here. How are you?" Y/N turned and let out a bright smile, hugging the woman.

"Stella! You are right, I don't know how many things I've been missing. I'm going to miss them when I come back." She gave her a brief pout.

"I told you!" Stella laughed, her gaze now in Jackie. "Hey, I don't know you came with your girlfriend." Y/N opened her eyes, blushing like crazy.

Jackie copied her gesture, but let out a nervous laugh. "We are not girlfriends..." She corrected her kindly.

"Oh sorry! You two looked like a couple, my fault!" The blonde apologises.

After that, Jackie notices how uncomfortable Y/N is. She decided to sit down Y/N where she was before and she took the seat next to her. "What's wrong?" She questioned gently, her hand stroking the palm of Y/N's hand, careful to not touch the scar.

"People don't know about me..." She struggles a little to say it loudly. She felt comfortable talking about it with Clare, her psychologist.

Jackie brushed her thumb to her chin and gave her the kindest gaze that no one gave her in her life. "There is not a rule to say to everyone that you are gay." She whispers. "You know, my parents found out when I went to college and saw my diary. I ranted a lot about Trinity Damon, the captain cheerleader. I always knew it and also denied it and I don't know why. It's okay if you are comfortable with people not knowing it, the problem comes when you hide who you are."

Y/N hides her head on her neck, finding comfort in her words. Jackie wrapped an arm around her shoulders, leaning her head on hers.

"Sometimes I feel like Leighton Murray." Y/N commented, making Jackie let out a big laugh.

"Yes, you are! Rich, gay and pretty." Y/N hit her arm playfully, raising her head from her neck.

When they come back to Jackie's car, Y/N discreetly takes a photo of her driving and sends it to Shauna. When Jackie opened the group chat she pouted at Y/N, whining.

"She didn't leave me live for it, Y/N!" Jackie protests, groaning. They went to her studio, the blonde wanted Y/N there to record the episode of that week.

"She or they?" Y/N hummed, laughing when Jackie sent her a warning glare. "You are cute." She pinched her cheek, only for the blonde to remove her hand away.

"You need to stay away from Van and Natalie. They are a bad influence on you." Jackie sighed, going out from the lift.

Y/N entered behind Jackie to the studio and almost passed out when saw a big curly hair chuckle to something Van said. Y/N slapped repeatedly on Jackie's arm, making this one to let out a trial of giggles.

"Big fan, uhm?" Jackie teases her. She planned it, for today's episode Shauna and herself thought to bring a special one where the majority of them showed up there, less Lottie, who for much she and Shauna begged, she remains to her word, but with the promise she can witness the moment from a distance. Y/N hides behind Jackie when she walks towards the group gathering on the couches.

Shauna steps towards Y/N, with enough confidence she grabbed the hand and scanned the scar, a small smile on her mouth. "Stella did a good job." She commented.

Y/N only smiled and hugged her, after all Shauna helped her that day and maybe thanks to her, she maintained contact with Jackie and met them all, including Shauna.

"Do you approach too?" She asked curiously at Shauna.

"Crystal and Akhila are here. So yes, I'm going to approach." She shyly said. Y/N clapped content, squeezing her round cheeks with her hands. "Stop it, you are spending too much time with Jackie." It made Y/N snort, remembering the previous Jackie's words.

A pair of arms wrapped around Y/N's waist, lifting her and making her let out a little scream. "It's me, Van." The redhead chuckles, putting her down and giving a side hug to her. "Taissa come here please!" Jackie asked Van if they could introduce Taissa to her, because if the blonde did it would be suspicious. Y/N swallowed nervously. Taissa walked towards them with a warm smile, removing her hair aside. "She is Y/N, a future addition to this wonderful lesbian group." Van introduced, gaining some laughter from their friends.

Y/N looked at Jackie, but this one gave her an imperceptible nod to her way, smiling. "The only one who made Jackie drive, nice to meet you." She sent a sheepishly smile to Jackie, who rolled her eyes but kept smiling. The full room burst out laughing.

Taissa laughed, greeting her with a hug. "I heard from you, nice to finally meet you. Wonderful words I promise." She reassured, intertwining her arm with Van's. "This one gossip about everything, just a warning." Van gasped offended, dramatically putting a hand on their chest. Taissa just rolled her eyes.

When Y/N greeted the rest of the group, introducing Akhila and Crystal too, they all gathered at the big table, letting out Lottie who remained on the couch. Jackie grabbed Y/N's hand and walked with her towards another room, a kitchen. Of course they have a kitchen too, she thought.

"Before I start, I wanted to ask you something..." She nervously said, playing with her fingers. She cleared her throat when Y/N nodded. "Can you go on a date with me?" She really feels nervous, Y/N could see not only through her actions, from her constant biting on her lip and her breath.

"I love to." Y/N decides to not tease her this time. "First time asking it?" She asks softly, playing with Jackie's ring, it seems that it relaxed her a little.

"I never had a girlfriend..." She admitted. "When I accepted who I am, I only slept with women. There are two times where I felt a little more, but I ran away." She explains, calmly. "The last one told me that she hoped the day I fell in love, they don't run away." Y/N could see that for much Jackie tried to hide how scared she felt, her doe eyes betrayed her.

She closed the distance and placed her lips on hers in a brief touch but enough to let her know that she is on the same page as her. "I never have a girlfriend either..." She confesses.

"I don't mind discovering this side if you are by my side." Jackie brushed her nose with hers, placing now her hand on her hips.

Y/N chuckles. "That's cheesy."

"Shut up." Jackie whispered, rolling her eyes.

A bang on the door alerted them. "Jackie stop sucking her face and come out!" Natalie yells on the other side.

"I'm going to kill her." Jackie muttered, Y/N only laughed. They come out, Jackie going to sit in her usual seat while Y/N sat down next to Lottie.

Y/N watches them all with a big smile on her face. Widening when she saw Jackie so relaxed and doing what she likes, laughing and carefree. Because Jackie is the reflection of her friends, and without them, this podcast never existed.

[lottiembae]

𝒆𝒏𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉; alex dunphy x fem!reader

Summary: in which alex asks her family to be normal when she introduces y/n, her girlfriend, for the first time. they didn't do it.

Warnings: fluff.

Note: English is not my first language.

Alex sighed for the sixth time, her eyes glued on the screen with Y/N's chat open. Haley walked into the kitchen and heard her sister, she could see the stress on Alex's face.

"It's only dinner, Alex. Stop worrying." Haley reassured her, grabbing a water bottle from the fridge and walking towards the cushion where her sister is. "She met us before."

"Yeah, don't remind me that." Alex muttered, blocking her phone and throwing it at her lap. "This time is different, Haley. It's the whole family." She pointed out, biting her nails.

Haley grabbed her hand, stopping the damage she is doing on her nails. "Well, if she didn't run away with dad, there's no necessity to worry." She tried to light the mood, sipping from the bottle.

Alex let out a small smile, remembering when her dad said some of his silly jokes and Y/N laughed, then her father leaned on her and said that she needed to keep that girl. Alex knew that there is no necessity to worry, not when Y/N had the approval from her parents and siblings. Claire was sceptical at first, someone dating her daughter or any of her children was difficult for her, but after meeting Y/N, Claire adores her too.

Maybe Alex is being a little paranoid.

"You are right," the brunette murmurs, looking at her old sister and giving a grateful smile. "Thank you."

"You're welcome." Haley said smiling. "Well, are you going with that clothes?" Alex rolled her eyes, used to Haley's criticism of her style.

"No, Haley. I will change, but if you want to choose the clothes for me,-" Alex was interrupted by Haley excited squeal, not letting her finish and grabbing her hand, the older sister dragged Alex upstairs. "It's my fault to not explain to her how sarcasm works." Alex muttered to herself.

•••

"Alex! You need to pick up Y/N. Hurry up!" Claire yells from the living room.

"I know. I'm grabbing my keys car!" Alex went there, making Claire frown because she thought her daughter was in her bedroom.

"Let's go then. We will see you in your granddad's house." Her mother said, disappearing in the bathroom momentarily.

Alex scoffed. "You seem more excited to see Y/N than having dinner with the whole family." She mutters, leaning on the frame with a ghost of a smug smirk.

Claire looks at her with a raised eyebrow. Alex rolls her eyes and walks to the front door. "Also, you look beautiful, honey!" Her mother complimented her, coming back to the bathroom.

"Haley picked it up." Alex states, pushing her glasses up and closing the door, going to her car.

She drove towards Y/N's home. They are on vacation, and they would pass a period away from each other. Y/N going to a new job to save some money and Alex doing the same thing, they barely would see that summer.

"You have a dress!" Was the first thing Y/N told Alex when she entered the car.

"Really? Almost two weeks apart and you told me that?" Alex said reproaching while crossing her arm, an indignant look on her face.

Y/N rolls her eyes with a smile. "You look beautiful, Al. I missed you." These words soften Alex's features, the start of a blush creeping on her cheeks.

"You look beautiful too and I missed you." Alex said too, in a low voice. Their arms go down and put her right hand on the gear lever, gazing at her girlfriend. Y/N grabs her face between her hands and pecks her lips, receiving a whine from Alex when she separated. "A proper one." She mutters on her mouth, her hand sneaking behind her back and closing the gap in a tender kiss.

They separated after a few minutes, Alex intertwining her hand with hers and caressing the palm of her hand with her thumb. Y/N peck one more time on her lips and hurry her up.

"You don't seem nervous at all. Usually people feel like that." Alex points out, starting the engine and driving to her granddad's big home.

Y/N snorted. "Yeah, like you with mines." She murmurs, Alex scoffs offended. "It was sweet, baby. Alex Dunphy nervous. I will never see you like that again." She said, chuckling and caressing her arm playfully.

Before Alex could answer and give a long explanation, a call from her phone interrupted the moment. She reads the name on the screen and curses under her breath, Y/N looking at her with a teasing smirk. Since she saw Alex doesn't go to answer the call, Y/N presses the green button, gaining an incredulous look from Alex.

"Hi, Ms Dunphy!" Y/N said cheerfully, her eyes never leaving Alex's indignant face.

"Hello, Y/N! How are you? And I told you to call me Claire, sweetie." Claire greets back. They engaged in a conversation, for Alex's dismay. It worsened when Phil, Alex's dad joined the conversation. "Alex, honey I almost forgot. Can you go at home and bring the cake I made last night? I thought Luke grabbed it."

"Oh, I exist again." Alex annoyed said, gaining a slap by her girlfriend on her arm for that. "Yes, mom. I'm on my way." She said in a monotone voice.

"Thank you, darling. Don't be late!" Claire warned them gently and hung up after Y/N's reply.

"She thinks we would have sex in your home?" Y/N asked curious when Alex parked the car.

Alex made a thinking face before getting out. "Maybe you should get in too. I can show you my bedroom." She said in a suggestive tone, making Y/N laugh.

"Nice try, baby. But the first time we make it in your house, there needs to be people. I like the risk." Y/N held her laugh when saw her girlfriend do a grimace.

"Stay here." Alex lowly said and went to her home, letting behind Y/N laughing for her reaction.

•••

Y/N walked to Alex's side when she got out of the car, the cake in her hands. She perceived Alex was nervous, her demeanor radiated it.

"Are you sure about it?" She asks gently, starting to walk to the front door.

Alex looked at her with a confused face but nodded, her left arm finding comfort on Y/N's waist. "Yes. It's... I don't know. I don't want them to make you feel uncomfortable." She half confesses, stopping a few centimeters away from the front door.

Y/N gives her a reassuring smile. "Baby... What would be more embarrassing than my family picking you over me because I'm not that good at that silly game or calling you to ask you if you still are in love with me?" She saw how Alex relaxed a little, a tiny smile on her lips now.

"They are joking when they ask that." Alex said, kissing her cheek.

"Well, maybe I can joke with them just like you joke with my family." Y/N said, seeing Alex nod and resume the way towards the door. She knocks a few times.

Not passed about five seconds that the door opened and revealed a beaming Claire. "Thank you so much girls! Come in." She said, grabbing the cake from Y/N's hands and giving her a quick hug before going to the kitchen.

"Woah. It's really big." Y/N commented, her eyes scanning the place.

"It is." Alex said, closing the door.

"There she is!" Phil exclaimed, walking towards them and engulfing Y/N in a warm hug. Alex's heart melts a little seeing not only her mother, but her father too to have a soft spot for Y/N.

"Hi, Mr Dunphy! Sorry, Phil. I'm glad to see you again." Y/N happily said, correcting herself when Phil gave her a warning look for calling him Mr Dunphy.

They exchanged a few words before the rest of the family came. Haley and Luke approached Y/N to greet her just like their dad. Then, Alex introduced the rest one by one.

"And he is Jay, my grandad." She finishes, seeing her granddad gift her a smile and hug briefly Y/N. It surprises them a little, usually Jay is not a person who shows love publicly easily. Only Gloria and Stella are the lucky ones.

"Hi, Mr Pritchett. Nice to meet you." She said politely, unaware about the gesture received.

"Nice to meet you too, Y/N. Call me Jay, do you? What?" He asked when saw the receiving looks from his family. "Excuse them, they are sometimes weird people." He said in a teasing way, making Y/N chuckle softly.

Then, Y/N's eyes illuminated when she saw Stella approaching, going to greet her immediately. Jay makes a cheerful sound, pointing the scene not only at Alex, to Gloria too, who rolled her eyes and called them to go to sit down.

"I don't know why you are so worried. She has the big boy in her pocket." Haley whispered at Alex, seeing Y/N play with Stella.

•••

Alex thought the same when Haley said these words.

She sat down between Y/N and Luke, meanwhile her girlfriend had at her left part at her mother. They all seem very interested in Y/N, making her questions, something that Claire did ten months ago when they met for the first time. Until her mom, who else, started to say embarrassing stories about Alex, making her blush and shutting her up without success. It's not only her mother, they all joined against her for some reason and recalled the very embarrassing moments about her.

"OKAY! I think she knows all of your stories about me! Can we move on, please?" Alex exploded, throwing her napkin on the table and standing up, walking outside.

The whole table stayed quiet for her outburst. Y/N follows her figure until she disappears. An awkward silence installed, and Claire stood up to go where Alex is. However Y/N stood up and asked her if she could go, something Claire nodded for.

She walked slowly towards the pool, where Alex was sitting with her feet on it, playing with the water. She chose to sit down on her lap, Alex hiding her face on her neck immediately, wrapping her arms on her hips.

"I know for you it is embarrassing... But for me it is really cute." Y/N commented softly, playing with her hair.

Alex frowned, raising her head and letting it to centimeters of hers. "How? For me it isn't only embarrassing. It's humiliating. Some of them I felt out of the family." She confesses, some frustrated tears forming on her eyes.

Y/N softens more, grabbing her cheeks with both hands and looking directly into her eyes. "Maybe, but they treasure those moments because you are involved. I don't think they wanted to feel humiliated. I only see pride when they speak about you." She wipes the tears that fell for her cheeks with a smile. "I can't wait to say this type of thing to our children. God, I'm going to embarrass them so much." She said looking dazed, making Alex laugh.

For Alex, every time Y/N spoke about their future and she included her, forming a family, she thinks she could do the same all again if she would meet you every time. She leaned and captured her lips in a sealing kiss, a promise one.

A noise made them separate and look where it came. Y/N smiled but Alex painted an exasperated expression on her face, seeing her dad with a phone directed towards them, the sound was a photo he took of them.

Y/N stood up and tended a hand towards her, who grabbed it and they walked hand in hand. Cam was a little emotional, Mitchell gave them an apologetic smile. Gloria went to hug them both, the rest quickly following.

"Y/N, do you have a sister for Manny? I don't trust anyone for him. He is too good and someone like you is what he deserves." Everyone let out a laugh for it, less Manny who protested for it. Maybe Gloria said it to distract or not, but Alex thanked her with a look. It means the whole family approves of her girlfriend.

"Oh! I have a story," Y/N said when they separated, walking in. They looked at her curiously, Alex confused. "The story about me and Alex meet. It's so funny." She said cheerfully, clapping with her hands and ignoring the whine and the begging look Alex threw at her.

They all cheered, wanting to know everything.

[lottiembae]

S.S. IMAGINES & SERIES

DEAL

THE ONLY ONES

[lottiembae]

V.P. IMAGINES & SERIES

CHEERLEADER

[lottiembae]

L.M. IMAGINES & SERIES

FRENCH LESSONS

FIGHT CLUB